H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

69. Different Sex Story (424-433)

Blackmail Turns to Lust - Different Sex Story - Chapter 433 by CopyKatto full book limited free

424 A Nudge to the Gray Matter Ch. 01

dezurtdawg

Just so you know, this tale involves women being tricked into giving blowjobs and having sex. Just because our hero is a perverted guy doesn't mean he is heartless. Thus nobody gets pregnant and there are no STDs to be passed around. Enjoy, just don't believe.

I guess the first time I thought it was on August 2 of this past year. I was studying out by our pool when my mom came out to swim and sun bathe for a while. When I glanced over at her as she dropped her huge towel from around her shoulders I nearly shit. She had on the smallest, thinnest, whitest bikini I had ever seen! "My god mom," I blurted out before I could stop myself.

"What?" Then she looked down and giggled before bringing her eyes back up to mine. Luckily I was looking at her face and not where my eyes really wanted to go! She smiled and said, "You were quite a bit younger the last time I could get into this suit! Your dad loved it..." She paused looking pensive for a moment as she remembered my dad who had been killed in a construction accident two years earlier.

She wiped her eyes then looked at me and said, "Sorry, I didn't mean to ruin the mood. But I've been working out and my diet has been going good so I tried it on and...TADA...it fits me again!" She spun around and I gasped again at how fucking gorgeous she looked. "Is this...is this too much for you, son? Should I go put on my old suit?"

"OH NO!" I nearly shouted, then more calmly went on, "I mean, you've been working hard at putting yourself back together, as you have called it, and you should be able to enjoy being successful at it. I just, um, I just didn't know my mom was so hot! WOW!"

"Oh stop it you silly goof!"

"Honest mom, you should have suitors breaking the door down to be with you! WOW!"

"Now stop teasing your old mom," she said as I saw her nipples harden into very noticeable points poking through the thin material.

"Oh no you don't mom! Seeing what I am seeing tells me that you are most definitely NOT OLD! My friends would say you are 'mighty fine' and 'sizzling hot' as well as a 'super MILF', but none of them would say you were 'old', no way!"

"When did my son become such a silver tongued liar?"

"Trust me mom, I'm not lying."

"Oh just study your books!" Then mom easily dove into the water and began swimming laps like usual. After about twenty minutes she stopped in the shallow end and stood up while using her hands to push most of the water out of her hair. This gave me a front on look at her from mid-thigh up as she stood there in her nearly transparent bikini. No wonder my dad had loved her in that suit, holy shit was she HOT!

I managed to be looking at my book when she looked at me so she didn't see the newly forming lust in my eyes. After her laps were finished she did several different dives (she was a diver on her college swim team) and I couldn't keep my eyes off of her. I swear her suit looked totally invisible and god did she look awesome as her luscious tits bounced and swayed as she did her dives. Damn did I have one hell of a boner that I was trying to hide in my shorts!

Having gone swimming often with her I knew my mom was finished swimming when she took one last dive and swam several laps while hugging tight to the bottom of the pool. Damn she is like a fish in the water! My younger sister Tracy stepped out to ask me something but instead said, "Good god John, what kind of class are you taking that gives you such a woody?"

Hey, I get them a lot -- I'm only 19 -- and she never misses a chance to razz me about them. "Shut up dick breath," I said as my eyes went to our mom as she surfaced by the steps and then stood up and walked up them wiping the water again from her face and hair. Shit, I could hardly see her suit!

"Oh good, I was wondering where mom was...ghhhhhh" Tracy said with a gasp as she finally looked at our mother walking straight towards us. It took her three tries before she could finally say, "God mom, cover yourself!"

"This is no worse than when you wear your bikini, so I don't see what you are upset about...OH MY GOD!" Mom had finally noticed that all four of our eyes were riveted to her incredible tits and pussy that were as clearly visible as if she was wearing one layer of clear plastic sandwich wrap. Her hands went everywhere trying to cover herself till Tracy handed her the towel.

Mom tried to say something to get this situation under control but kept stopping herself, not certain really what to say. Finally I gave her a reassuring grin and said, "Mom, now I know why dad liked that suit on you so much! Like I said, WOW!"

"Oh shit," mom gasped before she ran blushing into the house.

"God you are such an asshole sometimes," Tracy said turning towards me. "At least my pervert brother didn't get this hard-on from 'The Psychology of Advertising'! Thank god for that or I'd really be worried about my brother the pervert."

As she said that her hand had grabbed my still rock hard cock and gave me a super hard squeeze making me yelp in pain/surprise. "Bitch!" I yelled as I grabbed her right tit through her t-shirt and gave her a good squeeze and nipple twist. Shit, she didn't have a bra on and her tit felt great, I guessed it to be a firm 32B. She slapped my hand away and ran off again calling me a 'pervert', her favorite nickname for me.

So there I sat for over 30 minutes waiting for my rock hard shaft to go down so I could go inside where I could shower and jerk off to visions of my nearly naked HOT momma and the feel of my sister's tit! At first I was just pissed at myself for sprouting the biggest boner of my life because of my mom; but then I realized that she now as sporting a perfect and firm body of 34C-22-34 made up of 108 pounds on a sexy 5'3" frame. Her great tan along with her green eyes and light brown shoulder length hair didn't hurt either. Then as I thought about it I wondered if my studies about subliminal messages might just get me into my mom's honey pot!

Before I knew it I also thought that if it worked on mom then it might just work with Tracy as well. After all, her hand felt great on my cock and her tit was still making my fingers tingle! She was one year younger than me and sported an incredible 32B-20-34 body on her demure 5' frame of about 90 pounds. She has store-bought blonde hair that looks great on her in spite of her deep brown eyes.

As for me, I'm not all that much. I shot up to 6'2" tall but only weigh about 140 pounds so I'm not exactly a macho man. All my workouts, running and weight lifting never did give me any bulk to my body. They have made me strong as an ox along with great stamina but you wouldn't think so to look at me! Finally I chuckled as I wondered what Tracy thought when she grabbed my fully hard 9 inch cock before she ran off with a very surprised face.

So I had made up my mind to somehow use my studies to bone my mom and hopefully also my sister as an added bonus. I just hoped this shit worked! No way did I want either of them to know what I was doing! While studying at the library I read EVERYTHING they had about subliminal message advertizing. Surprisingly after much digging I was able to find obscure books and articles that told me everything I needed to know; from where to place the message to how long it needed to appear on screen to how often to repeat the message for best results.

Since I was always making little movies with my video camera and special computer video editing program and then showing them to my mom and sister, I knew I would have no problem getting them to watch my special project.

After several trials with mixed results I finally made my first real success video. It was just mom and me at home so I grabbed two Cokes then handed her one and said, "Hey mom, would you please watch this little movie I made?"

"Sure honey, I need a break anyway," she said as she took the Coke and I started the video. At four minutes I chuckled when mom, right on cue, said, "John, are you thirsty? I'll get you something to drink." She giggled when I lifted my can and took a sip then went back to watching my little gem. At the seven minute mark she, again right on cue, said, "Would you like it if I rubbed you feet for you?"

I presented her with my feet and she worked them good as we watched the final three minutes of the video. Just as I had programmed into the video she sat back when it ended and said, "I hope that made you feel good. I myself am soooo relaxed!"

Finally she let my feet slide from her hands and gave me a kiss on the cheek as she got up. As she left the room she said, "I liked that video, son. You are so talented!" As she left the room I reveled in the knowledge that mom had reacted positively to every hidden message in the video! That told me I would soon have my wish.

Later that day mom went shopping when I had Tracy watch it with me. Just like mom had done, Tracy offered to get me a drink at four minutes into it, then massaged my feet before telling me she was so relaxed.

But then school started again at the local Community College where I found myself in two classes with the hot neighbor girl, Samantha (Sam). She had never seemed to like me so neither of us knew that the other was such a fan of making movies. We learned this when we found ourselves in two classes on film making. Then for the first project our professor paired us together.

I liked it as she is not only HOT but has the most incredible camera I had ever seen. She in turn was very impressed with my editing programs. These factors alone made certain we would be working closely together this semester. We took a break one afternoon while studying at her house and I asked her to show me some of her short movies. She did and they were pretty darn good making me happy to have her as a partner for more than one reason.

"Hey, I'll run home and get two of mine for you to watch," I said just before I scurried home to get them. The first was just a plain movie short, but the second one resulted in her offering me a Coke and then she massaged my feet for the last three minutes of the video before she told me how relaxed she was.

After the movie ended Sam looked down and asked, "Um, why am I rubbing your feet, John?"

"I don't know. You offered and I accepted." I told her softly. "It felt really nice." I tried to get her to continue but she refused. That told me I had to add another instruction or two into my long sought special movie. No way did I want mom or sis stopping their blowjob halfway or less through it! That would just 'suck'!

One other thing I decided was that Sam would be the first female to view my special project! I mean...she is HOT! Take Hillary Duff and multiply her beauty by a factor of three...that would almost give you Sam. H...O...T...HOT!!! And she is about 6 months older than I am!

I made two versions of our project: one without any messages in it so we could turn it in for credit; and the other to use for MY special project. The moment I had it complete I grabbed the disc and headed over to Sam's house to show it to her. By then I was just announcing my presence and walking in so her mom had to tell me that Sam was shopping as I walked through the living room.

As I turned to leave her mother, Carol, asked, "What's that? Is that the project you two have been working on? Can I see it?"

Well, after much discussion I relented and we sat down to watch it. Hey, her mom is the source of Sam's good looks so this was NOT an unpleasant idea. As expected Carol soon looked at my crotch while I pretended to be watching the TV. Another two minutes later and she looked at my crotch again, this time spending much longer than the first time. I had put instructions into the video every two minutes so I nearly shit when less that a minute had passed before Carol reached out and rubbed my cock through my jeans.

I groaned at her touch and she softly said, "Does this feel good John? I hope so; you have a nice cock in here." I groaned again and she really rubbed hard as her fingers wrapped around my shaft. "Oooo, it's getting much bigger, John. Let me give your big cock some room!"

This sexy married woman then slipped off the couch and knelt between my legs as her fingers deftly opened my jeans and tugged them down. I lifted my hips as she pulled my jeans and boxers down my legs together. She shoved them to my ankles with one hand as the other returned to stroking my nearly full length cock. "Oh my god, John, I've never seen one this big before!"

My mind was going nuts wondering how this would end since her back was towards the screen where the message would appear telling her not to worry about what she was going to do...I mean what she was already doing. By then she had both hands on my shaft as lust covered her face. "Oh my goodness, there's more of you sticking out of my hands than I have in my grasp! And my fingers can't even reach around you, oh my god it's so beautiful, John!"

She stopped all talking then when her lips engulfed my bulbous head as her tongue swirled round and round about it. I groaned softly and she pulled back. "Do you like that?" she asked looking right into my eyes. "If you do then I know you are just going to love this!" Keeping her eyes locked onto mine she leaned back in and took my tip between her lips again. Then she pushed forwards and my entire 9 inches slid right down her incredible throat.

We each groaned as she bottomed out before starting to massage my shaft with her talented throat muscles. "Oh my god, Carol! Holy shit that's so good!" Sam's mother kept right on staring into my eyes as she turned and twisted her face on my shaft while her tongue slithered all over the part of my shaft that was inside her mouth. Slowly she pulled her head back and my cock slid over her fast moving tongue until just my tip remained within her lips. She then attacked my tip with more determination than I thought any woman would when giving head.

I hadn't scored a double much less a homerun on a date in at least two months so I was horny as hell. That coupled with Carol's incredible cock sucking abilities meant this blowjob wouldn't be a real long lasting one. Still it was over five minutes before my hips started thrusting up into her devouring mouth as we both resumed moaning in unison.

Carol pulled off of me and gasped hurriedly "Cum for me, John! Give it to me, I want all of your cum!" Then she dove back onto my cock sucking madly on the first four inches or so as her hands frantically jerked on the rest of my cock.

"Oh fu-u-u-u-uck that feels so good!" I groaned.

"Um hmmm!"

"Oh god, I'm almost there!"

"Um hmmm, um hmmm, um hmmm!"

"Oh god...I'm cumming in your mouth," I gasped as my cock grew within her lips and then my balls exploded shooting seven huge ropes of cum into Carol's greedy mouth. No girl had ever let me cum in her mouth before and I was amazed at how fucking good it felt. Holy shit, I was amazed I didn't just keep on cumming until she stopped working her tongue and lips on me. My balls tried but to no avail.

I held her head in my hands as if trying to prevent her from pulling off of me. I didn't need to as she stayed right on me sucking and slurping at me for all she was worth. My head fell back with my eyes closed as she just kept right on working my shaft with her incredible mouth and throat. Finally I felt her lips slip from around my very happy shaft and I lifted my face back up and opened my eyes.

"My god Carol...what are you doing?!" I cried out as she straddled my hips and slipped her pussy down over my shaft. She didn't stop until my entire 9" cock was completely engulfed by her super moist and hot pussy. "Oh god this feels so good"! I moaned in disbelief.

"Oooooooo yes you feel so damned good inside of me! Oh shit yes," Carol moaned again as her hips started moving nearly the full length off of my shaft before reversing direction and crushing her clit between us. It seemed like no time before her hips were pounding onto me hard and fast as her face took on the look of a lust crazed wench. Her pussy clamped onto me after about two minutes and she cried out "Oh fuck me I'm cumming!"

I thought she was fucking my shaft fast until she said that. It was then that a hidden switch inside of her was turned on and her hips were pounding onto me at least at twice their previous speed! If she had managed to maintain that pace for about two more minutes I know I would have came again, but she went dead still after about 45 seconds and over two hundred thrusts with her hips.

"Oh...my...god...that...was...SO...good!" Carol moaned again as her pussy clamped down around my invader for several seconds before she groaned, "Oh god yes, that felt so good."

I didn't move at all as I just enjoyed the incredible sensation of her wonderful 39 year old body pressed against mine. After about a minute her head slipped to my neck and she kissed me lightly where my shoulder curved up into my neck. She kissed me again about two inches higher and then again right behind my ear making me groan as she softly said, "Oh baby, that was real good. It's been quite a while since you made me cum like that. Baby? Baby?" she said as her eyes opened looking at my youth-full hair.

Her arms pushed her away from my chest and thus deeper onto my cock. She tried to lift off of me but I held gently to her as she gasped, "John! What are you doing to me! What...why...why am I on top of you...like this? Oh my god, nooooo!"

She again tried to move off of me as I gave her an upwards thrust while holding her to me. Carol moaned and her eyes closed for a moment before they reopened and she looked right into mine.

"Holy shit, it looks I just raped the neighbor boy!" Her hips rolled in a circle twice before centering once more as she said, "Make that the neighbor's young MAN! I'm not sure why I'm up here doing this. I remember wanting to suck your cock -- it's divine -- and the next thing I know I'm cumming like rockets on the fourth of July!"

"Are you okay," I asked gently.

"NO, I am NOT okay! But I haven't cum that good in years so I hope you can keep going for a while and shoot that cannon of yours one more time! But this time YOU are going to fuck ME!" We worked together at repositioning so she was on the bottom, then I started pulling nearly fully out of her before sliding all the way back into her creamy fuck hole. Wow was she slippery since her huge orgasm on my shaft!

Three minutes later she screamed "Oh god yes, I'm cumming on your cock! Oh fuck yes...oh god don't stop don't fucking stop!" She silenced herself by shoving her tongue down my throat to my ass hole (well, okay, not really but it sure seemed like she was trying to do it). That was the BEST kiss I had ever gotten and I had gotten some pretty good kisses. Her body was jerking all over underneath me as my hips maintained the speed of my thrusts but greatly stepped up the power of them. I had to knee walk on the carpet to stay with her as the couch moved with each thrust.

Finally she released her tight hold on me and ended her kiss as she gasped, "Holy fuck John, when you decide to fuck, you REALLY FUCK! Good god, don't stop...I want to feel you blast my insides with your cum!"

So I went right back at pounding her pussy with full strokes (no girl had ever let me put the entire thing in her before) as she worked at meeting me thrust for thrust. About six minutes later she started moaning "Oh god yes...oh fuck...oh god I'm so close...oh John fuck me...oh...oh...OH GOD YES...YES...YES...OH FUCK I'M CUMMING!"

Her pussy tightened around me like a vise and I managed to give her three hard and deep thrusts before my fire hose cock exploded into her again. She really had my balls charged up this time as I managed 8 massive ropes of jizm before my balls gave up. Our bodies pounded against each other for about a minute more before we slowed our pace and then stopped with my cock slammed super deep and tight within her cum filled pussy.

Carol pulled my face to hers and she covered my face with gentle kisses for several moments before she looked into my eyes and gasped, "Holy fucking hell, I can't believe you were able to rock my world like this! I still can't believe I acted on my desire to suck your cock this time (This time?) but damn I never expected you to fuck me silly!" She kissed me passionately before continuing, "This may sound strange but I really don't want this to be a one time thing! Please tell me you will fuck me again!"

I grinned at her as my hips gave her four hard and fast thrusts into her over worked pussy and she grabbed my ass saying, "NOT NOW! Holy shit, later is fine, but right now my pussy is so fucking sensitive that I'm surprised I didn't cum from that."

"Carol, I know I enjoyed being with you as much as you did! I absolutely would love to fuck you and make love to you again. But right now I think we should clean up before Sam gets home!"

I knew that excited her so when I moved to pull out I gave her five hard and super fast strokes that crushed her clit between us and she cried out, "Oh god no! Oh fuck I'm cumming! Oh god John I'm cumming again! Oh fuck me don't stop...don't stop...don't stop...oh my god!" Then her legs wrapped around my ass and her arms grabbed tight around my shoulders as her body was wracked with an immense orgasmic convulsion that shook her to her very core.

When I knew she was finished I kissed her and softly said, "That will hold you till our next time!" She slowly released her fierce grip with her arms and legs allowing me to rapidly pull my shaft out of her sensitized pussy. Carol just looked at me in amazement, her eyes moving from my eyes to my cock and back several times.

Finally she moaned "Jesus H Christ, I don't know if I want to let you ever leave my house! I might just have to tie you to my bed so I can climb on when ever I get tensed up! Holy shit, am I ever relaxed now!" She gasped for a while regaining her breath before she stroked my thigh and softening cock. Her eyes moved back up to mine and she said tiredly, "I do believe I have finally met a certified grade-A stud! Thank you for this, John, I really needed to cum!"

I dressed quickly before I kissed her once more and headed back home. What the hell, Sam could wait for another day when my balls weren't so empty! After a quick shower I pulled on a pair of workout shorts that were loose and super comfortable. I walked barefoot to the kitchen and grabbed a Coke from the fridge. After taking a sip I started heading back to my room when Sam knocked once on the door and stepped inside.

"Oh John, I'm glad you're home!" she said hurriedly. "I started watching our movie and suddenly I felt I just had to watch it with you! Can we go to your room and watch it there?"

Shit, her eyes were on my crotch more than they were meeting mine causing me to wonder just how far into the video she got. Neither of us spoke until we entered my bedroom. Sam entered first, then giggled as she shut and locked my door as I slipped the disc into my DVD player.

We sat on the bed as usual except this time she sat much closer to me. I was watching her reflection in my mirror and she kept checking out my package.

"I'm sorry, John, that I always turned you down when you asked me out for a date," she told me. "You really are a nice guy."

"That's okay. Don't worry about it."

"But I shouldn't have been like that to you." She looked from my eyes to my crotch quickly before continuing "I think I need to make it up to you...and to let you know that if you ask me again, the answer will be completely different." Her hand had moved to my leg and after rubbing just above my knee for a few seconds her hand slid under the leg of my shorts and right into my groin making me gasp.

"Do you like that, John?"

"Oh my god, Sam, what...why are you doing that?"

"Oh John I thought you would like this!" By then her hand was massaging my cock head and stroking my rapidly growing shaft with vigor. I quickly reached my full length and her eyes grew as she lifted them up to mine while gasping out, "Oh my, your cock feels so big! I have got to see it!" Before I could blink Samantha grabbed the waist of my shorts and ripped them over my hips and down my legs, leaving me buck naked before her. "Oh my GOD! I've never seen one this big before! Oh god John I simply have to taste you!" Her eyes shot up to mine as her face was covered with anxiety when she pleaded to me, "Please John, let me taste your cock! Please, I'll suck you so good you won't believe any woman can do it better!"

I didn't speak up; instead I sat there as if I was contemplating her offer. Sam managed to sit there for ten seconds or so before she cried out, "Oh god damn it, I just HAVE to taste you!" She dove onto me getting about seven inches in her mouth and throat before she looked cross eyed at the rest of my shaft still in her hand. Sam sucked onto me mightily and slowly pulled back until her lips left me with a loud popping sound.

"Oh my god, I took more of you into my mouth than I ever have before for any other guy and there was still so much in my hand! Oh shit..." and she inhaled my shaft to the same depth as the first time, where she used her lips, tongue and throat muscles to work that part of me while her hands jerked on the rest of my shaft.

"Oh god Samantha," I groaned out in encouragement, "that feels so damned good! Oh shit yeah, don't stop!"

It was obvious she had no intention of stopping, but I needed to say it anyway to let her know I loved what she was doing to me. After about three minutes of her incredible blowjob Samantha started trying to take more of me into her throat and it was obvious that she was having a tough time of it.

"Sam don't hurt yourself babe. You don't have to try to take all of my cock, what you are doing is REAL good! Just work over that part of me because it feels fucking incredible!" I watched her face for several seconds before what I told her started penetrating her single purpose brain.

Slowly she pulled off of me and sat back on her tucked under feet and just gazed at my shaft bobbing before her. Her eyes finally moved up to meet mine and she blushed and said, "My god, I can't believe I was so stupid that I turned you down for those dates! Thanks for saying that, but if I can I WILL swallow you entire huge fucking cock...if only to say I am sorry! Gosh John your cock feels so good in my throat! I love how it pulses inside of me!"

Then she rose up and pulled me in for our first ever kiss...damn can she kiss...before she again swallowed down about 7 or so inches of my shaft and crossed her eyes as she looked at how much was left. Sam started slowly bobbing her face onto me and after about ten or twelve wonderful minutes her nose pressed into my pubic hair!

The moment her nose touched home she started working her throat muscles around my shaft like her life depended on it! Holy shit, I didn't have any idea how many cocks she had sucked before but I was happy as all hell that she had gotten in some practice! After my fourth or fifth loud groan she slowly pulled off of me, giving my tip a soft kiss after I finally slipped from her lips.

Her eyes were simply HUGE when she looked up at me happily and said, "Oh John, I did it! I got your entire cock down my throat! I told you I could do it!" She noticed the clock behind me and gasped, "Holy shit John, how in hell did you hold out for over 30 minutes while I worked at doing that?! No guy I've ever blown could last even half that long! No matter, I WILL drain your massive balls! And based on your tasty pre-cum I WILL swallow everything you have to give me!" She kissed my tip once more and then slipped up and gave me another toe-curling kiss before she sank back down to my rock hard cock. "Just so you know, I have NEVER swallowed any guy's stuff before!"

Samantha returned to giving me the blowjob of her young life. Thanks to her mother draining my balls twice just over an hour ago I managed to hold out for nearly another 25 minutes! (Her little talk had given me time to recover from the incredible sensations she was giving me and helped me last much longer than I had expected to.) I was groaning extremely loudly as I neared my explosion and she certainly could feel the increase in my size. (I'm already huge but when I cum I swell something fierce!)

Her mouth left me and she gasped quickly, "Do it John! Flood my mouth and throat with your cum!"

Sam dove back onto my cock going balls deep in a nano-second as I groaned in shock. I had thought her mom was good but holy shit, this was fucking incredible. Just for the shit of it I clamped down with my groin muscles and held out another minute and a half as desperation coated Samantha's face. Finally I could hold out no more and my first blast knocked her head back about eight inches as her eyes shot wide open in shock. With renewed resolve she moved back onto me till I was nearly fully down her throat where I gave her four more huge blasts out of my fire hose cock.

She quickly moved back until just two inches remained within her lips and she sucked hard onto me while her tongue mimicked the wings of a humming bird on speed as she attacked my cock head pulling four more good size ropes out of me. "Oh fucking hell, Sam!" I gasped as she continued devouring my sperm. Her active tongue forced my balls to nearly turn inside out as they tried to give her more of my seed that she coveted.

Finally I pulled away from her as I cried out, "Holy fuck Sam, leave some for next time!" She stared at my cock bouncing in front of her before she finally slipped her tongue out of her mouth and slurped around her lips searching for any stray dribbles that may have seeped out. She never found any due to the extremely tight hold her lips had around my pulsating shaft while she sucked me dry!

Finally she gasped "My GOD I love your cock! I've never sucked any guy off that made me cum just from sucking on him but yours sure rang my bell! Shit...I didn't think I could cum just from blowing a guy but I think that was my best cum ever!" Sam climbed up my body and kissed me hard as she straddled me with her still fully clothed body, her hips shaking wildly on my cock that she had trapped right against her clit.

Suddenly she flung her head back and cried out, "Oh god yes I'm fucking cumming againnnnnnn!" Eventually her eyes flicked to the clock again and she sadly said, "Darn it, mom needed me home fifteen minutes ago or I'd * you here and now! I just hope that next time we're...um...close like this that it won't be '*'. SHIT I want to feel you inside of me so badly! Damn it, my parents and I are supposed to go to Tucson tomorrow night for three days to visit some relatives...SHIT!"

Samantha gazed at my saliva coated cock for a few moments then lifted her eyes up to mine and continued, "I...I hope I didn't startle you the way I attacked you and your wonderful cock today. And I don't know what came over me but I sure am glad it did! Who knew that the neighbor guy was hiding THAT between his legs?!"

She had moved so she was sitting cross legged on the bed. Her hand rubbed over her pussy and she gasped as her hand pulled away. "Damn it, I really want to stay here but mom must be mad at me by now for being late! I guarantee you that we WILL fuck next time we study together! Any cock that can make me cum TWICE before it even gets inside of me just has GOT TO FUCK ME! Shit I'd better leave or I'll either fuck you right now or inhale your cock and suck you off for about two damned hours! GOD I loved how you tasted and felt inside my mouth and throat!"

Samantha leaned up and kissed me passionately once more before she slowly slipped off the bed. She looked at me and then at the blank TV screen before saying, "Shit, I've started watching our movie twice and still haven't finished it!"

I moved off the bed and grabbed a disc with the un-altered version on it and told her to take it with her to Tucson. Happily she wrapped her arms around me and hugged me tight as her lips met mine and our tongues danced from mouth to mouth several times. Her hips were humping my once again rock hard shaft when she suddenly pushed away from me saying, "Shit, I HAVE to go! I'm sorry to have done that to you...since I can't stay and finish it...but I promise I will make it up to you next time! SHIT!"

With that she dashed out of my room leaving my door wide open as her feet pounded going down the steps on the run. Luckily (I think) I had my shorts on and my hard-on concealed when my sister looked in to ask what was wrong with Sam. She didn't believe me when I told her 'nothing'..

425 A Nudge to the Gray Matter Ch. 02

dezurtdawg

Just so you know, this tale continues with me tricking my sister into giving me blowjobs and having sex. Just because our hero is a perverted guy doesn't mean he is heartless. Thus she doesn't get pregnant and there are no STDs to be passed around. Enjoy, just don't believe.

I got home from class the next day (Friday) and mom was hustling about getting herself 'all prettied up' for her date that night. It was her first date since my dad's accident and I was happy for her, sort of. I really wanted to fuck the shit out of her so she wouldn't need to go on any more dates! She was worried he wouldn't like how she looked and kept asking about her appearance.

Finally I was fed up and blurted out, "Good grief mom, for the hundredth time, you look FABULOUS! If you promise not to hit me I'll even say you are HOT!"

"Oh stop it!"

"No mom, I won't." I then grabbed her shoulders to stop her from moving and then slowly walked all the way around her letting my fingers trail along her waist and ass cheeks. My eyes really gave her an all inclusive once-over and I nearly laughed as mom blushed profusely. My inspection completed I stopped right in front of her and lifted her chin with my finger till we looked into each other's eyes. "As an adult male to an adult female, you are in my opinion one of the most incredibly gorgeous females on this planet!"

"John, please..."

I cut her off with, "Dammit mom, if you are going to keep asking for my opinion then by god you had better listen to it!" Shit I even surprised myself by saying that but at least mom went mute and listened to me. "I consider myself to be a normal red-blooded male. When you wore that white bikini last summer I told you then that you were hot! But I don't think you know that Tracy gave me tons of shit for sprouting a huge boner because of it!" Mom gasped but didn't say anything. "Anyway, you really look great and if this guy doesn't want to jump you within the first hour of the date then he has got to be gay!"

Mom's eyes flicked to my non-tented crotch before she softly said, "Oh baby, I couldn't have asked for a more honest opinion!" She pulled me into a tight hug and I enjoyed the feel of her firm tits pressed tight against my chest. When she broke the hug her eyes again quickly checked out my crotch before she rose onto her tiptoes and gave me a not so brief peck on my lips. Then she said "Thanks John, you are a real sweetie!" She squeezed my hands and then went to re-check her makeup.

Tracy got home about 15 minutes before mom and her date left for who knows what. In all honesty, after the incredibly positive response to the video yesterday I was dying to try it on my sister. But I forced myself to wait over half an hour before I grabbed it to go see her. She was studying on a Friday night because she was going to a pajama party at one of her girlfriend's houses tomorrow night.

"Hey Tracy, could you do me a favor and watch my latest video for me?" I asked as I entered her bedroom after a quick knock on the door.

"I'm busy."

"Yeah I see that. But Samantha and I have been working on it together and she's gone for the weekend and we have to turn it in on Monday! Please just watch it and give me your opinion...it's only a little over ten minutes long."

"Oh alright, if it's only ten minutes long! I need to get this stuff done." I gave her the disc and sat on her bed where she joined me as the video started. Three times I watched out of the corner of my eye as she scoped out my crotch. But there was only about a minute left in the video and I was getting worried that it wouldn't work on her.

Suddenly she rolled onto her stomach and folded her hands on top of my left knee (I was sitting cross-legged) and rested her chin on her hands. Her eyes kept looking from my crotch to her arm and back as her face looked like she was in turmoil. "Um sis, you missed the ending," I told her with fake concern.

"Huh?" She acted as if she was checking the blank screen as her right hand flopped down onto my soft cock and just stayed there. "Oh well, I guess I'll just have to watch it again later." Her fingers were stroking my shaft absentmindedly and after several seconds I groaned loudly.

That sound woke her up and she looked startled when she realized she was stroking my shaft that was rapidly approaching full size. "Shit, I'm so sorry John!" she said as her hand snapped back while her eyes shot up to mine.

"Well, you did surprise me," I said lying to her. "But usually you just grip it hard enough to break it off, but this time it felt...really nice...and gentle. I kind of liked it."

"You liked having your sister...do what I was doing?" she softly asked as her eyes returned to my fully hard cock still hiding within my workout shorts. I grunted my approval so she very softly asked, "Can I see it...please?"

"I suppose...that is if you promise not to hurt it like usual." I started lifting my ass when Tracy quickly grabbed my shorts and tore them down my legs till they fell to the floor. Shit that really surprised me.

Her eyes moved up to mine as she whispered, "Oh no, I won't hurt you...this." She lightly touched my shaft as a shudder went through her then she kept her eyes locked onto it and she practically moaned out, "Gosh John, it's...it's beautiful!"

By then she moved closer and held my cock with both hands as her eyes devoured me while her soft hands turned and pushed my shaft so she could inspect it everywhere. "Wow! I never thought you were this...big!" Tracy inched even closer until her face and my upright cock were only about two inches apart. "I...I know...I know that I've hurt your...you several times before...but I want to make it up to you! May I make it up to you? I know you will love this," then she leaned in as her hands pulled my cock down towards her and her lips slipped around my cock head.

"Oh my god," I groaned to encourage her.

She sucked hard onto the first three inches of my shaft while her tongue lapped around my entire tip making both of us moan in pleasure. Her eyes locked onto mine while she worked my tip fiercely. After several moments she sucked down really hard and pulled back until I slipped from between her lips. "Brother dear, I never thought I would ever say this to you, but your cock tastes divine! I sure hope you have a big load in these huge balls of yours because I can't wait to swallow all of it down!" She gobbled up the first three inches again and worked me hard for about twenty seconds before she pulled back quickly and smiled up at me before saying, "Don't hold back on me, but don't warn me either. I want it to just happen naturally."

"Oh god sis, that feels incredible!" Her tongue swirled all the way around my tip and I lurched before her, then I said, "Oh fuck, don't stop! Please god, don't stop!"

Tracy didn't say anything verbally but she spoke volumes as she stepped up the intensity of her blowjob. For about two minutes she took me right to the entrance of her throat apparently making herself gag on me and just before I told her not to hurt herself she looked right into my eyes before she moved forwards and let my cock slip fully down her slender throat! Holy shit I thought as she didn't stop until her nose was pressed tight against my abdomen and my balls rested on her chin! That made me gasp "Oh shit Tracy! Oh god YES, you've got my entire cock down your throat! On my god sis, that feels SO DAMN GOOD!"

Tracy began slowly pulling all the way back until just the last half an inch of my tip remained within her luscious lips before she slowly took me straight into her throat once more, not stopping until she bottomed out. After doing this movement about 5 or 6 incredible times she pulled all the way off of me as she sucked down with super intensity making me groan harder than ever before.

"Oh my god John, I've never felt anything like this! I've never even heard of a cock as big as yours and I can't believe I'm ACTUALLY sucking its entire length! That was enough warm up, now for the real thing"!

As she gave my shaft a hungry look I started saying, "If that was a 'warm up' just what the hell is a real blo...holy fuck sis!" Tracy didn't stop her movements, instead she just stepped up the intensity even more as she worked my shaft like nobody before her! Not only was her tongue working my shaft frantically as it slipped through her mouth, her suction seemed to triple! All the while her head was twisting side to side as it looked like it was swiveling at least 280 degrees. This allowed her tongue to reach every part of my cock at some time as it moved in and out of her mouth and throat.

"Oh god," I groaned, which was quickly followed by "Oooooooohhhhhhh goddddddddddddddd," and soon after by "Holy fuck...oh god...shit...oh sis...fuck...oh my god!" After that all I could do was gasp in pleasure while my body jerked and lurched powerfully before her.

I don't know how but I held out for about seven minutes of extreme pleasure before I grabbed her head tightly holding her still with only two inches inside her mouth. Maybe five seconds later her eyes bulged as my balls blasted forth my first huge salvo of cum that splatted hard against the back of her mouth! Tracy wasn't prepared for the size of my ropes and cum poured from her lips where she had them clamped to my shaft. Her seal tightened and the remaining five huge shots from my rampant shaft were swallowed down without another drop escaping.

After she was certain my balls were totally drained sis pressed back down onto my throbbing shaft taking me balls deep over and over again. Finally she sucked down onto me super hard and slowly pulled her face back away from my abdomen. She gripped tight around my shaft with both hands and her thumbs followed right along with her lips as she pushed every last drop of my spunk up my shaft and into her hungry mouth. Once again she paused with just an inch or two inside her lips and allowed her tongue to go absolutely nuts as it flicked at my tip with gusto.

"HOLY FUCK TRACY! SHITTTTTT!" I cried out letting her know I was super sensitized and needed her to stop. Instead of stopping she stilled her tongue and dove back onto me and remained still as her throat muscles massaged my very happy cock for another minute or so before she finally pulled v-e-r-y s-l-o-w-l-y off of me. My tip slipped from her lips and she looked up into my eyes before a smile slowly crept over her face. She leaned in and kissed my tip once more before she leaned back and sat upright before me.

"Well," she asked looking me right in the eye.

"I believe my still throbbing cock has already answered that question," I said. "How about a kiss sis?"

"But you'll be tasting your cum!"

"So what, you just swallowed about a gallon of it!" I didn't wait for her to respond as I just grabbed her still fully clothed body and pulled her into a tight hug and kissed her with more passion than any girlfriend had ever gotten from me. Tracy was at first startled by its intensity but soon joined in with me in our first lovers kiss.

We finally finished our kiss but still held each other tight as we both enjoyed the afterglow of this amazing act. Eventually Tracy broke the spell by leaning down and kissing the tip of my shaft once more before saying, "Wow, I'm still kind of shocked that I even did that to you -- I mean you ARE my BROTHER! But good grief I am SO glad that I did! I think I might have enjoyed DOING that TO you more than you enjoyed receiving it...and I know you enjoyed the hell out of it!"

"Oh yeah, I REALLY did enjoy it!"

"This is one incredible cock brother! And trust me I am shocked that it belongs to you!" Tracy paused for a brief moment and then said, "My break was supposed to have been only about 10 minutes but it's been nearly 40 minutes and I really need to study this stuff. So I'm sorry to say this but you just have to get out of here so I can get back on task!"

I gave her a quick kiss then slid off the bed and grabbed my shorts off the floor before ejecting the disc from her player. She watched me walk naked to her door, my softening cock swaying obscenely before me. Just as I started to open her door she literally flew from her bed and grabbed me then spun me around to face her.

Without a doubt I must have looked shocked when she did that as she quickly said, "I'm sorry John, I didn't mean to startle you! I...I just wanted to tell you thanks for not freaking out on me...you know...when I stripped you naked and attacked your cock like I did! Wow, I must have the best big brother ever! I love you so much! Now get out of here!" As she said that her hand stroked my shaft's full length then she gave me a slight push out her door.

Before going to my room I walked naked to the kitchen and grabbed a cold Coke from the fridge, then walked contentedly to my room where I propped up some pillows and got comfortable on my bed. For some reason I didn't bother getting dressed as I began watching a classic football game on ESPN2. About an hour and a half later Tracy poked her head around the door frame and said, "Mind if I come in?"

"No, but should I put my shorts on?"

"Not unless you like the way I take them off of you!" Then she stepped into the doorway and I gasped at the sight of her fully nude body. "I'm going to guess that means you like what you see!"

"Oh god yes sis, your body is incredible! Not that I'm complaining but tell me just why you are like this?"

"Hmmm, that sounds like you just might be complaining..."

"NO WAY!"

"That's better. It dawned on me that I got to see ALL of you but you never even tried to take any of my clothes off of me. That just didn't seem fair to me so I wanted to correct that by giving you a little show."

Her 'little show' seemed more like she was auditioning for a job as a nude dancer. Damn can my sister move her sexy ass! After about five minutes Tracy smiled at me and said, "Now that is what I wanted to see!" as her eyes locked onto my once again fully hard cock. She eased her sexy body onto my bed and moved close to me then kissed me hard and deep as her fingers danced all along my cock's full length.

"Um, sis, just what are you doing? I thought you needed to study!"

"How in hell am I supposed to study when I know that THIS" and she shook my cock just then, "is right across the hall! I guess I'll just have to study after I get home on Sunday!" She stopped talking then as her lips encircled my cock head and then she pushed her head slowly down my shaft until her nose once more pressed tight into my pubic hair.

"Oh fuck me sis!" I groaned in pleasure and her eyes snapped up to meet my own. After that Tracy remained motionless -- well her body was but her throat muscles were going wild working my shaft -- for many moments then she slowly pulled fully off of me as her suction greatly increased. My cock left her mouth with a very loud 'pop' and she looked at me silently for about ten seconds.

I was about to ask her what was going on when she said, "I sure hope you meant that." So now I was trying to figure out what I had said when she quickly straddled my crotch while centering my tip at her entrance and then just sank down onto my rock hard saliva coated shaft. Her face got a dreamy look as she softly cooed "Oh god, yes!"

"Holy shit, sis!" I gasped as she rocked her body on my nearly fully impaled shaft. Tracy lifted her pussy up about 5 inches and then slipped down at least 7 inches before she lifted back up that same seven inches and then SLAMMED her body down onto me forcing my entire cock deeply into her velvet tunnel! "OH GOD!" I cried out again.

"Oooooooohhhhhhhh godddddddd...your cock is soooooooooooo huge!" Tracy shook briefly then looked at our bodies where we became one. Her fingers moved to her pussy lips and pulled them back to see my cock's base but not even a tiny bit of cock! Every last millimeter was inside of her! "My god, I have never felt anything like this before! I think the best any of my boyfriends had was maybe 6 inches which is much smaller than what you have stuffed inside of me!" she stopped talking and looked up to my eyes and smiled sweetly at me.

"So my dear brother, did little sister surprise you? Hell I must have because I sure surprised myself! I came in here just wanting to blow your cock again if only to prove to myself that I had really done it to one THAT huge! Trust me fucking you never entered my mind!"

"Well, if I'm not mistaken, you are currently doing a hell of a good job of doing just that!"

"I'm glad you noticed!" Tracy then rocked her hips forwards and the backwards for a few seconds before switching to left and right movements. "Oh my god, I can't believe how fucking full I feel right now! Oooooo that is the most incredible sensation any guy has ever given to me."

I looked up at her in awe as my sister started moving further and further up and down my shaft as her breathing grew harder and harder. Not just lying there letting her do EVERYTHING my hands slid up the sides of her hips and then up the sides of her torso until I nestled each of her lovely firm breasts into my hands. As I kneaded them softly she groaned in pleasure and her head fell back while a soft gasp slipped from her lips.

After about four minutes of fairly slow and sensuous movements Tracy suddenly began rapidly slamming her pussy onto me in about 6 or 7 inch strokes. Her clit was being crushed between us with each down thrust and in less than a minute she screamed out loud as her body shook and twitched violently above me.

When she could speak she groaned out, "Holy fuck, I can't believe I finally came on a guy's cock! That has never fucking happened before! Oh my god John, roll us over and fuck me! Fuck me hard with your brother cock and make your nasty brother-fucking sister cum again!"

As I quickly rolled us over taking the top her lips found mine as her arms hugged me tight to her. My hips slowly picked up their pace until I was giving her full length powerful thrusts that were pushing her body slowly up the bed. After about five minutes her head bonked hard against the headboard so I rose up on my knees and gripped her thighs tightly before giving her five strong pulls towards me as I knee walked down the bed.

"Oh god John, that feels so good!" she said after the second pull. Then she gasped "Oh shit yeah," followed by, "Oh my god!" As I pulled her down for the last of five pulls she suddenly rose up to wrap her arms around me as she hugged tightly to me while her lips clamped onto mine in a mind-blowing kiss. Her hips were jerking sporadically on my deeply imbedded cock as she groaned into my mouth, "Oh my god, my brother is going to make me cum again! Oh god! Oh god! OH MY GOD YES! OH GOD FUCK ME JOHN!"

I started pushing her body off of me about 7 inches before powerfully pulling her back onto me fully, while my crotch was pounding up into her in sync with my arm movements. Tracy lasted about thirty seconds before she flung her head back and screamed, "OH GOD I'M CUMMMMMIIINNNNGGG! OH GOD...OH GOD...OH GOD YES I'M CUMMMMMMIIIIIIIIINNNNNNGGGGG!" Her cries ended when she pulled her face back to mine and her tongue dove into my mouth in her passionate kiss.

Gently I placed her on her back once more as my hips kept up slowly pumping into her as she came back down from her incredible climax. God I felt so proud to have been able to do that for her! She grabbed my face with both hands and showered me with quick little kisses all over the place. If her lips could reach it she kissed it quickly before moving on.

"Oh my god, John," kiss, "no guy has EVER made me cum," kiss, "with his cock before," kiss, "but you've already," kiss, "done it twice!" Kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss. "Now I want you to REALLY fuck me so I can feel you when you cum in me! Oh god, I need it so bad!"

"Tracy, I can't cum in you! I'm not wearing a condom and..."

"Damn it bro, I'm on the pill and I NEED YOU TO CUM INSIDE OF ME! Oh shit, I'm going crazy with lust for your cum!"

Hey, she didn't have to say that to me twice as I started pounding forcefully into her with 8 inch thrusts that were so hard our skin made loud slapping noises as she again started moving up the bed. Our moans mingled after about 3 minutes and Tracy felt my shaft swell even more. "Oh my god yes do it John! Fuck me and give me your cum! Fuck your fucking sister and fill her with cum!"

Three more deep and powerful thrusts into her and I groaned loudly as my first blast of hot cum rocketed into her quaking pussy. Her vaginal muscles clamped onto me even harder as she literally pulled the cum from my balls. "Oh shit sis, I'm cumming inside of you!" I cried out. "Oh god it feels so good!"

Tracy looked into my eyes then her face melted and she held me tightly with her arms around my shoulders and her legs wrapped tightly around my ass cheeks. Her eyes grew larger than I had ever seen them before she screamed "HOLY SHIT I'm CUMMING! I'M CUMMING WITH MY BROTHER!" She silenced herself by clamping her lips to mine again and kissing me better than ever before as our passions rose higher and higher, yet refused to crest.

My balls were finally drained but her climax went on so I just kept right on slamming into her with every fiber of my being. Our lips remained locked yet she somehow managed to gasp around my tongue "Oh my god! Oh shit I'm cumming so hard! Fuck me John, fuck me, fuck me John and NEVER STOP! OH MY GOD THIS FEELS SO DAMNED GOOD!"

Tracy powered her tongue deep into my mouth while her vaginal muscles clamped onto me harder than any woman ever had as her body shook mightily. She nearly crushed me when every muscle on her body tightened along with her pussy and she screamed my name for nearly a minute! Then her body went totally limp the instant her scream ended and her sated body lay there gasping for breath while her arms and legs slowly slid off of my body.

After a few glorious moments like that I said, "I want the bottom" and easily rolled us over holding her ragdoll of a body to me. Every few seconds I stroked her hair, back or ass while we basked in the incredible afterglow of insane sex. I counted five times that Tracy's body shook over me before going totally still once more. After several minutes I felt something cold drip onto my chest and I asked, "Hey now, are you alright sis?"

Her sex ravaged face rose up to look at me and my sister stared into my eyes through her teary ones. "Definitely YES, and most definitely NO!" she replied before breaking into a crying fit that rivaled the great flood of Noah and the Ark. Her sobbing body shook hard over me which just made her move in little fucking movements on my slowly softening shaft.

"Um...Sis..." I started to say when she cut me off with a toe curling kiss that lasted nearly forever.

Finally breaking her kiss she looked into my eyes once again, sniffled back a little sob and then said, "I am SOOO 'alright' because I just had the most incredible sex that ANY woman on earth has EVER had! SHIT! And I am SOOOOOOO NOT alright because it took my BROTHER to do this to me! SHIT! FUCK! DAMN! I am so torn right now! WE never should have done this -- hell I still can't believe I attacked you twice and practically raped you -- but I really don't think I want us to stop fucking each other! My god what a mess I've gotten us into!" Her face fell onto my chest where she resumed sobbing violently as her tears fell like water out of a faucet.

My arms tightened around her and I mutely held her for nearly ten minutes as she sobbed and shook above me. I thought I noticed a slackening of her cry fest so I softly said, "Tracy, I'm glad we did this! I love you more than anything and I love knowing that I was able to make it so good for you; especially since your previous partners left you so unfulfilled!" I kissed her on the top of her head when I paused before saying, "I love you Tracy with all my heart!"

My sister pulled her face up mine saying "Oh god I LOVE you so much!" Then our lips met once more in a tight and powerful kiss that slowly morphed into one that was gentle beyond belief as our tongues softly danced together. Finally she wiggled her light body over mine and said, "Shit, here's another thing I love about you. Every time I've let a guy fuck me he pulled out just seconds after shooting his load, to hell with how I felt! But you, you kept right on going even though you were finished cumming and pushed my orgasm to...shit, I don't know what's high enough to describe it! No damned man has ever made me cum, nor even cared about it, and then you my wonderful brother rock my universe by making me cum so damned hard and often that I still can't move!"

"Do you want to move?"

"God no, I love lying here like this! You might not believe this but it's nearly as good as cumming on your cock! I LOVE being with you like this...it...you've made me feel loved like no other human being ever has!" I tried flexing my half hard cock inside of her and Tracy grinned at me. "I like that John, but I don't think I'm up to any more for a while. You really fucked me out and I mean that in a good way!"

"That's okay sis, I was just teasing you anyway," I said. I lightly wiped her tears from her cheeks before giving each eye a soft kiss, then I pulled her face down onto my chest and hugged her tight as I said, "I really like lying here with you like this, Tracy! How about we just enjoy being close for a bit longer?"

Very softly she gasped out "Oh my god I love you! Yes let's stay like this awhile!" She kissed my chest then snuggled into me contentedly as we lay there in total silence.

It was somewhere between 12 and 15 minutes later that she gasped softly, "Oh darn it, there you go!" My satisfied cock finally had slipped out of her cum drenched pussy and released a flood of our combined juices. She sighed at the loss of having me inside of her and lifted up to look at me. "You are one truly incredible man in case you didn't know it! How about I throw your sheets into the washer and then we shower together?"

"That sounds wonderful to me, sis."

My sister slowly moved off of me as her hand trailed down my stomach and onto my flaccid cock. A shudder slid through her body and she moaned softly, "Wow," before she got to her feet. I pulled the sheets with me as I got off the bed with her. Sis grabbed them from me and said, "Get the water ready and I'll be right back, Sexy!"

"Who me?" I asked her in near mock shock.

Her eyes dropped to my crotch again before she breathed out, "Oh god yes...most definitely!"

We had the most enjoyable shower that two people could possibly have without actually fucking in it. Each of us took way more time than required to wash the other from head to toe. I let her go first but stopped her from finishing her incredible blowjob by telling her it was my turn. After I had washed her clean I dove into her pussy for the first time, marveling at her tasty and clean shaven sex. I had to hold her up when she screamed in climax as my tongue stretched further than it ever had before.

As I stood upright again my shocked sister said, "Holy shit, he even eats pussy! My god I am so in love with you!" I lifted her up in my arms and kissed her eye to eye before telling her to just go with what I was going to do. She gave me a puzzled look before I slowly spun her until her face was at my crotch and her delightful pussy was splayed wide before me.

"Holy fuck!" she gasped when I slid my tongue into her pussy once more. "Don't drop me, bro," she said before inhaling my shaft to the root in one move.

"Don't worry Tracy, I've got you and I will never let you down!"

She moaned around my cock in response and then each of us tried to give the other more pleasure than they had ever had before. In the end by the time I flooded her eager mouth with another load of jizm I had pushed her tight body to three huge climaxes and two small ones. Not once did Tracy even think to worry about my dropping her, my hold on her was just that good.

Her last huge orgasm came just as I started pumping my white hot sperm into her lovely mouth where she struggled to swallow it all down while needing to cry out in release. After a few moments for us to collect ourselves after cumming so hard I slowly pivoted her body before me and then kissed her deeply, reveling at my taste strong on her lips and tongue.

Tracy hugged tight to me after our kiss, her legs wrapped around my waist as tight as possible. She slipped down a little and my cock slid right into her pussy making her moan. I dropped her down until I was entirely within her moist tunnel and she gasped telling me we didn't have enough time.

"Sis, don't worry about me. This is just for you!" Then I started moving into her faster and faster until my cock was like a saber saw pumping into her twitching pussy. It took me about five minutes to push her over the edge and she cried out gibberish as her body was slammed with one of her most powerful climaxes ever. After she came down I opened the shower and stepped out carrying her with me still impaled on my cock.

Tracy kissed me lightly and looked into my eyes as I smiled at her. Then I lifted her up and fully off of me before easing her to her feet before me. "There you are my sexy sister, that should hold you for awhile!"

"Tell me something my wonderful stud of a brother." Tracy scanned my body from top to bottom and back up again before she went on. "Just how come I didn't have any idea such an incredible orgasm causing machine lived across the hall from me?"

I reached out and gave each of her firm young tits a good squeeze before I said, "I do believe it was because you were to busy calling me a 'pervert' to notice!"

She squirmed away saying, "Oh god, are you trying to get me going again? Jesus just look at what you did to my nipples...holy shit!" They were rock hard and sticking out nearly an inch! Then she smiled sweetly and said, "Yeah, I guess you're right! From now on when ever I think you are acting like a pervert I might just have to fuck you!"

"I could get used to that!" I said. "In fact it might just be enough inspiration to be even more 'perverted'!"

"Oh my god, I have a monster on my hands!" my sister said as she stepped to the door. "Right now we need to get dressed before mom finds us like this." Each of us got into our sleep wear and went downstairs for some much needed food and drink.

Just as we sat down to eat our snack the door opened and a pissed mother walked in and slammed the door. Tracy took one look and asked her what was wrong. "Pardon me kids but what an incredible ass hole! I thought I was on a date with an octopus!" I took a quick survey and mom's clothes were definitely messed up. "Just because I accept a date doesn't mean I want to play hide the salami for the entire evening!"

"MOM!" gasped Tracy.

"Oh shit...I didn't...we didn't...what I mean is just because that's what he wanted to do doesn't mean I let him! Not even once!" Mom was red faced when she finished speaking, then her face softened into a grin and she said, "Besides, he did force me to touch him a few times and it was more like a breakfast sausage link than a hunk of salami!" Then she burst out laughing as sis and I stared at each other. She giggled while saying, "He seemed pretty proud of his little thing though!"

"Jeez mom, have you been drinking? This is so unlike you," I said.

Boldly Tracy looked at our mom and asked, "So mom, IF he did have a huge salami in his pants, would you be home right now?"

I gasped and mom cried out "Tracy, how dare you ask that?"

"Hey you mentioned how small he is. Besides, what if I told you that I know where the biggest, best tasting and most talented salami on earth lives would you jump it?"

Mom flopped onto the closest chair looking at her daughter in disbelief. "Good god Tracy, I'm your mother! How on earth can you even think to ask me that?"

"Yeah sis, good grief, HOW can you ask THAT!?" I said wondering just where my sister was going with this.

"Hey, I'm not going to name any names but trust me mom, there is just that sort of stud living fairly close to where you are sitting right now."

"I am NOT going to get it on with one of my neighbors!" mom yelled her ire rising at Tracy for mentioning it. "Some days young lady you are really just too much! And right now you are WAY, WAY TOO MUCH! I'm going to bed but you and I will have a mother daughter talk when you get home from your sleep-over! Good night now and Tracy, get your mind out of the gutter!"

Mom gave each of us a kiss on our cheek and headed towards the bedrooms when sis called out, "Let me know if you change your mind mom!"

I groaned in embarrassment while mom called out, "Knock it off young lady or you stay home tomorrow grounded to your room!"

"Jesus sis are you out of your mind?" I asked after mom had left the room. "What if she had taken you up on it?" Hey I wanted to fuck my mom but on my terms not with Tracy's help.

"Well, I guess I took a chance that she wouldn't do that. Besides, if she had then I would have told her I meant you and she would have died laughing thinking it was a big joke!" I gave her a look and she quickly said, "No offense John, but you did surprise the shit out of me by having that between your legs! Then again, if she HAD taken me at my word and jumped your bone then I'd say tonight would have been just about the best night you could ever hope for! I mean, getting to fuck your sister and your mother within just a few hours! Holy fuck, that is probably the dream night of 90% of all teenage males! And the rest are gay!"

"Yeah but..."

"No 'buts' dear brother! Judging by the tent in your pants you really like that idea! Guess I'll just have to take care of you again!"

That said Tracy dropped to her knees before me and tore my shorts down to my ankles and dove head long onto my granite pillar. No doubt about it, this time she wanted me to cum and she wanted it NOW! After about four minutes she pulled off of me and gasped, "Oh god I LOVE doing this to you! Don't hold back John! I want to get you off just as quickly as I can so mom doesn't catch us!"

The 'esss' sound from 'us' had barely left her mouth when she inhaled me to the root once more and began working her lips tongue and throat feverishly towards her goal. I made it about another three to four minutes before I groaned loudly and my balls erupted, shooting five huge spurts of cum deep into her throat and then her mouth when she pulled back half way through my climax. When sis was sure I was finished cumming she worked her tongue all around my cock from end to end taking me deep time after time to 'clean' me.

Finally she sat back with a grin and said, "There, that should hold you till Sunday when I get home!" She pulled my shorts back up as she got up herself. Still sitting there I gave Tracy a kiss while I removed the only bit of my sperm that had seeped out of her lips then she stepped back a bit just before mom walked through the door.

"Oh, you're both still up!" she said giving us both the eye. "I thought I heard you cry out John, and didn't find you in your room."

"Don't worry mom, it was just a cramp!" I told her lying. "Tracy took care of it for me!"

Mom gave me a puzzled look as she said, "She diiiiiiiid?" as her voice rose slightly.

"Yes mom, she really stretched it out good too!"

"You did?" mom asked as she turned to look right at her daughter.

"Of course I did mom! Good grief, we have our differences but I do love my big brother and I will help him with his cramps any time he needs me too!" Tracy then kissed me chastely on my cheek and then likewise on our mother's cheek before lightly saying, "Good night you two, I love you both!"

"God what a night!" mom said as she watched Tracy exit the room.

"I'll say mom, love you too, g'night!" Then I got up with my soft cock hanging happily down the leg of my shorts and gave mom a kiss on her cheek along with a soft pat on her right ass cheek. Then I left her there wondering to herself..

426 A Nudge to the Gray Matter Ch. 03

dezurtdawg

Just so you know, this tale involves my efforts at tricking my mother into giving me blowjobs and having sex with me. Just because our hero is a perverted guy doesn't mean he is heartless. Thus she doesn't get pregnant and there are no STDs to be passed around. Enjoy, just don't believe.

I rose early Saturday morning and went outside and started washing our three cars. About an hour later Tracy walked outside wearing just her baby doll nightgown which was nearly see-through making her look even more sexy than she is. I was just finishing her car and she gave me a very un-sisterly kiss in thanks. "Thank you for doing this John, but I really wanted to wake you up this morning! You would have really liked it!" After she said that she kissed me again her tongue delving deeply into my mouth.

"Christ sis, we're going to get caught by mom if you don't stop it!" I told her sternly as I pushed her back a bit. She started throwing a hissy fit when I spied our mom looking out the window at us. Just before mom stepped outside I sprayed my sister from head to toe with the hose drenching her completely.

"ASSHOLE SHIT!" she screamed at me as she tried to stop the water with her hands.

"Well now, at least that SOUNDS like my kids getting along as usual!" Mom stepped closer then noticed that Tracy appeared to be naked from the front and gasped out, "Oh my god Tracy, cover yourself!"

Tracy stood there with her feet spread shoulder width and her hands at her sides. Mom tried stuttering and stammering but no words came out. Sis looked down and then at both of us before she said, "Are you happy now, bro?"

"Hell yeah sis! And trust me; you have my vote to win ANY wet T-shirt contest that you enter! My god you are beautiful...for a sister!"

"Jesus you sure find strange ways to compliment me. But hey, thanks bro!" Then she backed her way to the house until mom called to her once again to cover up. She didn't but very slowly turned with a smirk on her face.

Mom got right in my face and shook her finger at my nose barking out, "Don't you dare EVER do something like that to her again! Good god she's your SISTER! You don't do things like that to your sister!"

"She asked for it! Besides, I can't help what she wore when she came out here any more than I can help what you are wearing."

Mom had on her pale flower print robe over what I guessed was her usual shear nightgown. I had never seen her in any of her nightgowns but every one that I ever saw in the laundry was extremely see through. It took her about ten seconds to realize what I was saying. The moment her facial expression changed I said, "Ohhhh yeah!" and sprayed her full force with the hose turning her two layers into nearly the same state as Tracy's had been moments ago.

Mom surprised me by jumping at me instead of running for the house. The hose was trapped between us spraying full force right on her chest as she smacked and punched at me with her one free hand while she held to me with the other. I am nearly a foot taller than she is so I just bent down and grabbed her in one arm and stood back up, her feet flailing wildly below us.

"Put me down, you little shit!" she yelled.

"If I was little I wouldn't have to put you down," I told her. "Have I told you just how HOT you look when you are wet? Like that white bikini...or right now!"

"JOHN!"

"Well you are mom! And I don't blame that dork from last night for growing so many hands! I love you mom, you're the best!" I said as I started letting her slide down my body. What I didn't think of was how the water was affecting my own shorts which are a light tan, very thin, and I was going commando. Having her body tightly squirming against me was having a marked effect on my cock that was nearly half hard by then. The water made my thin shorts cling to every little bump and hair on my cock making me look almost like a marble statue.

Once mom could stand on her feet she shoved my hand away deflecting the water from her chest. She looked down to inspect her front to determine just how visible she was -- and she REALLY WAS -- then she pulled her top away from her body trying to hide her boobs from my view when her eyes finally beheld my manhood poking straight out against my shorts. If she had stayed before me for another half minute she would have seen me pointing nearly straight up but she didn't. In stead she looked at my eyes then my cock once more, her mouth gaping wide, before she simply turned and ran for the house without a word. I looked down and laughed at my hard-on, then put the nozzle inside my shorts and sprayed the cold water onto my cock quickly shrinking it down to near normal.

I went back to washing the remaining cars and finally put everything away and walked back inside. Mom was in the kitchen puttering around doing something and blushed as she moved away from me when I went to the fridge for a cold Coke. She was dressed in a motherly looking top and shorts. When I moved to sit at the table she stepped away from me once more.

"Are you still mad at me mom?"

Her head snapped towards me and her eyes flicked to my crotch before our gaze met. "No son, I'm not mad at you! You were just being your goofy self, maybe just a little bit more than usual. But my reaction was totally unacceptable! I...I'm your mother and I never should have reacted like I did."

"But mom, you just got wet! How is that 'reacting'?"

"Never mind."

"Yeah sure...whatever you say mom. But I still think it's been way too long for you since you...um, you know."

"Not you too! First your sister and now YOU! Whether I am or am not doing...um, well you know...is none of your business young man! And it's none of Tracy's either!"

"Well, obviously WE think it is!" She flinched when I spoke louder than I needed to. "Good grief mom, you are really sexy for a woman of forty!"

"I am ONLY 37 I'll have you know!"

"Even better! Good god mom, you know you are at your sexual peak! Shit you must be going out of your mind with horniness!"

"JOHN!"

"I already said it...and I can't take it back even if I wanted to." Grabbing my Coke I stood up and moved closer to her as I said, "I love you mom, with all my heart! And just so you know, before you ran inside this morning you looked so incredibly hot! The guys at school would say you looked 'good enough to eat'!" Her mouth dropped open about two inches and she just stared as I gave her a good once over with my eyes while I left the room.

I was about fifteen feet through the family room when I heard her plop onto a chair gasping out "JESUS H!" I laughed inside as I went to my room to study.

After about 2 hours Tracy slipped into my room and snuggled up super close to me. "Hi my super wonderful brother, could a horny gal interest you in some fun?"

'Damn' I thought, 'once her barrier was broken down she turned out to be insatiable!' What I said was, "Are you sure we should, you are my sister after all!"

"Oh no you don't! You don't let me suck you off, then fuck the shit out of me many times before eating me out till I cum like crazy and THEN say we can't do it!" Her chest was heaving with anxiety as she scoped out my package. Tracy reached down and stroked my cock several times before saying, "Just let me suck you off John. We both love it when I do that for you, and I am much quieter with your huge cock down my throat."

"Well that is true, and you suck my cock quite well. But what if mom catches us? How do we explain that to..."

"JOHN, TRACY, come down here please!"

"See what I mean?"

"Shit!"

"You go first while I let my cock go down," I said.

"I'll go first, but you should come down close behind me WITH your huge boner!" When she was finished saying that Tracy jerked my shorts down to my knees and sucked my cock voraciously for about 15 seconds before sucking HARD while pulling slowly off of me. "There, that should keep you up for awhile!"

"Jesus sis," I groaned as I pulled my shorts back up.

Tracy moved quickly to my door, opened it and stepped out then loudly called out, "Come on John, mom needs us downstairs!" Then she smiled wickedly and hurried down to our mom.

I walked into the room about a minute after Tracy. Mom looked to me as she started saying, "Oh good, you're here, I need both of...OH...MY...GOD!" Her eyes were locked onto my raging hard cock barely contained by my shorts.

"I'm sorry mom; it sounded like you wanted me down here right away. Should I go back upstairs?"

Her eyes never left my crotch as she struggled to say, "Um no...no...um...you...you're here now...so just...stay like you are...WHERE you are!"

"Wow bro, nice package! I might have to check that out sometime," Tracy said with a grin mom never saw.

It took mom about 10 to 15 seconds to register what her daughter had just said. Her head snapped around to look at my sister and she gasped, "My god Tracy, that's your brother! I mean he's your brother and you shouldn't think like that!"

"Yes he sure is but that's the biggest shorts tent I've ever seen! What I wouldn't give to wrestle with a big hard cock like that!"

"TRACY!!!!!"

I walked over to where mom was sitting and stood right in front of her. She turned her head from where she had been looking at Tracy only to find my hard-on right in her face. She started saying, "Both of you need to help m...OH GODDD!" Her jaw dropped as she gasped and took in my tented shorts pointing right at her, then recovered to yell "Get that away from me! Good grief, just...just go back to your room and I'll just have Tracy help me!"

So I slowly turned around, making sure she got a great view of my profile, before I walked from the room. I know she got a good look as she gasped while I turned. My pace slowed after I left the room as I listened for a bit.

"I can't believe you said that about your brother!" mom said.

"Hey, it's no different than when the guys, including John, scope out our bodies at the beach or pool."

"Young lady it most certainly is different!" Mom deeply inhaled before continuing, "The guys don't make comments like that, and he is YOUR brother which makes it INCEST!"

"Oh bullshit mom. I've heard plenty of comments about myself as well as about you! John is right, you are really looking hot mom!" Now it was Tracy's turn to inhale before going on, "As for incest; that is just so much bullshit! It takes one hell of a weapon to make a tent like that and not one of my boyfriends can even come close and one can imagine what heights of pleasure a hunk of man-meat like that could send you to!"

"Oh god Tracy, you shouldn't talk like that, that's your brother you're talking about. Oh my god, I can't believe what you are saying!"

"I've heard John and his friends talk about me...and you! They all would love to get it on with each of us! Yes, even John! Hell, I'll bet Samantha has sampled his trouser snake! No way could she study with him that much and NOT give him a go! God this talk is getting me so horny, I may need to call Patty and tell her I won't be coming to her sleepover. That way I could do a sleepover with John, although I wouldn't let him sleep much!"

"TRACY!!!!!!!!!!!!"

"Okay mom, I'm done. Now what do you need my help with?"

"Um never mind, but stay down here anyway." For the next three hours mom managed to keep my sister and I on separate floors of our house and I occasionally heard Tracy giving mom more plugs about my 'tent'.

As the afternoon went on I went back downstairs and walked up behind my mom. She nearly jumped out of her skin when I hugged her from behind. I didn't grab her tightly so she quickly spun away from me as her eyes shot to my crotch and my tentless shorts. "Jeez mom, I don't have leprosy or anything."

Her face softened and she stepped to me and hugged me lightly as she apologized for her reaction. "It's okay mom, I should have let you know I was here!" I told her even though I knew the real reason for her reaction. I pulled her tighter and she didn't resist. "Love you mom," I said as I kissed her on the top of her head before releasing her.

Mom turned hundreds of shades of red as she said "I love you too...John." Quickly she turned away and busied herself with some trivial thing. Tracy gave me a grin and pointed at mom before waving her hands by her chest as if trying to cool herself off. As time marched on I noticed mom looking at my crotch several times and saw her turn bright red each time I caught her at it.

Soon Tracy said "Well, it's time for me to go. You two have fun tonight without me! I won't be home until late tomorrow afternoon so don't worry about me." She gave mom a hug goodbye then gave me a tight hug as she crushed her tits against my stomach. "Take care my hunky brother; I love you to the max!"

Mom was about to call her about the hug when sis slipped away from me and bounded out the door after grabbing her over night bag. Watching her leave I thought, 'tonight should be interesting!'

Over the next 90 minutes mom tried to avoid me while I tried to find every reason under the sun to be close to her and brush accidentally against her. I talked her into the two of us making supper together -- it was simple yet delicious -- and then we cleaned up the dishes. By the time we were finished she was again comfortable with our bodies touching quite often.

"Hey mom, I'm going to take a shower and then how about we watch a DVD together followed by my project for school? I was thinking of 'Sleepless in Seattle' (mom's favorite)."

"Sure honey, that sounds like fun; and I love your choice of movies! I think I'll shower too and get comfortable." She started to leave and then said with a smile, "Thanks for all your help tonight; it's been really nice having you act so mature." A strange look crossed her face and then she said, "I've had a very strange last day and a half. I guess part of it is that my baby boy has suddenly become this big strong man whom his sister calls 'hunky'! When did this happen? How did this happen?"

"Gosh mom, I'm not 13 anymore!" I said looking into her eyes. "I'm an adult now doing adult things!"

"So I gathered. Just how far along have these adult things gone?"

"You know mom, a gentleman doesn't answer that sort of question, if I understand you correctly. Let's just say my team has several homeruns to its credit and the other side was always very happy about them!"

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhh," mom softly said as her face turned red. "Um, while we're on the subject, do you know much about your sister Tracy's, um, team? What I mean is do you think it's given up very many homeruns?"

"Well I believe that is something you should be asking her, but since she isn't here to hit me for saying this, I do know that there have been at least two long ball hitters against her, and probably a few more. But you really need to ask her."

"Oh my god, my babies are growing up so fast! How did I not notice this?"

"Mom, don't worry about either of us. You've done a wonderful job raising us and each of us is happy with our life! Now go take your shower and I'll see you in the family room. I am curious though, just how does my mom get 'comfortable'?"

"If you don't hurry up you may never find out!"

So hurry I did, washing my body completely in the fastest time ever for me! I put on a clean pair of my sleeping shorts and grabbed my video and the movie then headed to the family room. Mom was already there waiting for me sipping on a glass of wine. I slipped the DVD into the player and started it after sitting down next to mom on the sofa. She handed me a glass of wine (a first) and I looked at her in surprise, then in shock. The shock was because she was curled up wearing just her shear red nightgown. Make that her VERY shear nightgown...only...no bra...no panties!

"What's wrong John?"

"Um...you've never given me wine before! And you look...um...er..."

"Yes, I look...what?"

"God you look incredibly beautiful! And VERY comfortable!"

"I am comfortable, and I'm glad you noticed!"

For about 15 minutes we watched the movie -- okay, so I kept scoping her out too -- until mom said, "Honey, why don't you pause it for a moment, I need a refill!"

"I'll get it!"

"No just stay right there." She was gone by then but quickly returned with the bottle. She stood right in front of me as she bent over to pick up her glass and fill it while still bending over. This made the 64" screen become a perfect backlight that made her nightgown completely disappear. God she looked so fucking incredible I nearly jumped her right then. Next she turned to me and took my glass and filled it while giving me an unobstructed view down her gaping cleavage, her breasts clearly in view before me. She looked up and caught me staring at her chest and smiled slightly before handing me my glass and putting the bottle on the table.

Holy shit, my mom sure seemed like she was coming on to me, and without the video! Holy crap! When she slid onto the couch she was right next to me as she cuddled up tight to me. "Okay, let's get back to the movie."

We watched the movie together for several moments then mom grabbed the remote and muted it. I looked at her and wondered why she was blushing. Softly she said, "John, this morning when you sprayed me with the hose and then held me for a while...um...why did...oh god...why did I feel your, um, your manhood when I slid back down?"

"Oh jeez, I am always sprouting woodies around you. I'm surprised I managed to hide them so well from you since Tracy razzed me every time she caught me like that."

"But you...you were so big...oh gosh...so big and hard this morning and I've never felt anything like that!"

I turned slightly so I was facing more towards her then replied, "I wasn't 'hard' this morning, only about half way." Mom gasped at that. "I can't believe you missed it when you wore that white bikini last summer. Oh god mom you looked so HOT in that and I went rock hard because of it! Oh shit maybe I shouldn't have told you that but it is so true, just ask Tracy."

Mom moved her hand onto my thigh and lightly stroked it several times from my knee to about the middle of my thigh. "I can't do that since she isn't here." Her hand moved further up my leg and more towards my inner thigh.

"So what do you suggest mom."

"Oh god help me, I hope I'm not being a fool," mom said as she stood up and turned to stand facing me. "I suggest I put it to the test and see just how truthful you were a moment ago!" As my next question was forming in my brain mom steeled herself and then slowly lifted her nearly transparent gown up her body. My breath caught in my throat as she paused while holding it bunched up by her shoulders. That seemed to give her the encouragement she needed as she gave me a slight smile before her arms lifted up taking the gown with them and then she dropped it in a heap on the floor.

My eyes scanned her entire body several times before settling on her incredible tits. "Oh my god, mom you are SO beautiful!" I told her as I looked up into her eyes. Slowly I scanned back down her body until I stared openly at her clean shaven pussy where her clit was already poking its head out of her obviously engorged labia. God she looked so turned on!

I was so into checking out my mom that I hadn't paid any attention to my own body's reaction to her. But my mom certainly was as she gasped "Oooooo John, what is that growing in your shorts? Show me; show me what's happening to you!"

I stood up and slipped my shorts down my hips and over my nearly fully hard shaft. Once past there I dropped them to the floor as mom gasped in shock saying, "Oh my god, I've never seen anything like it! Oh baby please may I touch it?!"

In reality she never waited for my response. Instead her right hand shot out and she grasped my shaft near the middle. A very soft "Oh my god," escaped her lips while her hand slowly stroked along the middle five inches of my cock. Her left hand cupped my huge balls and she rolled them in her fingers as her right hand finally stroked my cock from one end to the other. "Oh baby, it's...so big and SO HARD! I...I've never felt something like this before!"

After giving me three more full length strokes mom sank to her knees and aimed my shaft right at her face. Holding me with both hands she gasped out "Jesus I can't believe how much is outside of my hands! Forgive me baby..." and mom silenced herself by slipping her luscious lips around my tip and then slowly bobbing her face on the first three inches of my cock making me groan in pleasure.

"Oh John, you fill my mouth fuller than any man has! I love how this feels," mom said then returned to sucking my cock!

"That feels so good mom! Oh god you're sucking my cock so good!" I looked down at her in shock and amazement that she was doing this even before seeing my special video! My hips had a mind of their own and started giving her little thrusts driving my shaft all the way to the back of her mouth. Mom had lust written all over her face as she sucked voraciously onto me while her hands jerked hard on the rest of my shaft that couldn't fit into her hot and moist mouth.

I pushed her back slightly with my hands and said, "Mom, come up here and kiss me." Her lips tightened around my shaft and her tongue went nuts flicking all around my bulbous cock head. "Oh god mom!" I gasped as she sucked HARD and pulled off of me with a loud POP. She rose back up and looked up into my eyes while I leaned down to meet her lips.

"Oh baby," she moaned into my mouth as our kiss began. Her arms slipped around my shoulders as my hands gripped her ass cheeks. When I stood back upright I lifted her easily and our kiss intensified while her feet hung about ten inches off the floor. Mom really tightened her arms around my shoulders while her legs lifted up and she wrapped them around my waist, all the while moaning into my mouth as our tongues danced together in a lovers kiss.

I lifted her hips about four more inches and then eased her back down onto my rock hard cock. Our eyes were locked together and hers grew immensely as she settled onto me. I lifted her a few inches before letting her sink down further onto me as about six inches of my cock penetrated her cunt.

"Oh yes, you feel so good inside of me! Oh my baby, fuck me with your huge cock! Fuck me and make me cum! Oh John I love you so much!" Mom silenced herself by shoving her tongue deeply into my mouth as she kissed me with more passion than any date had ever shown me.

My hands gripped her ass tighter and I started lifting her like I was doing curl lifts (I do at least 100 each day with no less than 100 pound weights) and mom started moaning into my mouth. When I pulled her fully down onto my cock her head fell back as she cried out, "Oh fucking hell, I feel SO FULL! Oh god, fuck me! Fuck me and make me cum! Oh my god you feel so damned good inside of me!" Her hips were shaking wildly around me as I continued rapidly lifting her nearly off of me before dropping her back onto my entire 9 inch cock.

I felt her pussy tighten greatly as her head snapped back up. Mom looked into my eyes in total amazement as she cried out, "Oh my god, I'm going to cum! OH MY GOD I'M CUMMING ON YOUR WONDERFUL COCK!"

She gave out a LOUD groan as her head fell back again while my hands more than doubled the speed with which I was lifting her up and then pulling her back onto my cock. She managed to hold out for about twenty body shaking seconds before she screamed some totally unrecognizable sound as she came around my shaft.

Mom's head pulled back up and she looked into my eyes with shock at the intensity of her orgasm. I kept moving her, slower now, on my shaft as her body came down from untold heights of pleasure. Finally her arms pulled her up and tight to me again as she devoured my lips and tongue as she gave me the most intense kiss of all time!

Somehow I had wandered about and I found I was standing behind the sofa so I bent down a little and sat her on the back rest then leaned forwards making her bend way back until her head and shoulders rested on the seat cushion and her back went up the sofa's back rest. Mom's legs had unlocked behind me and were flailing wildly in the air trying to figure out what I was doing. I kissed her deeply as my hips started slowly pumping into her soaking wet pussy and soon she was moaning in response.

As I stood back up and picked up the pace of my hips pumping into her mom gasped, "Oh baby, what are you doing to me? Oh my god this feels so good!" I gave her three super powerful deep thrusts and she groaned "Oh my lord don't stop! Oh fuck this feels so damned good! Oh god you're incredible!"

Her legs moved from hanging limply behind me to pointing straight at the ceiling to resting on my shoulders as she used them for leverage to help with my fucking motions. After roughly ten minutes had passed and 300 exclamations of "Oh god" from mom her eyes tripled in size just as her pussy clamped onto me like a ten ton press. Her body shook wildly as she screamed my name with all her might as she came once more on my rampant shaft.

Just as she was coming down my left hand trailed to her clit and I rubbed it between my thumb and forefinger making her go ballistic once more. "OH FUCK YESSSSSSSSSS!" she cried out as her hips shook mightily in my grasp. The rest of her cum was too forceful for her to say anything other than a loud and long groan that rose and fell with her body's movements.

"Ho...ly...shit!," she gasped haltingly, "I've never...been fucked...so...good...in my...life and you...still haven't...cum yet!" Her eyes dropped down to her pussy with my cock planted fully within her then they slowly rose up to meet mine once more. "I didn't know I had raised a stud but I'm sure glad I found out!"

I leaned down and wrapped my arms around her then pulled her back up so I could stand up once more. Her legs wrapped instantly around my hips and she started small fucking movements onto me. She smothered me with kisses as I walked around to the front of the sofa and sat down with my ass on the edge of the seat, then I leaned back pulling her with me.

Mom's hips started moving on and off of me in nearly 8 inch movements as she looked into my eyes in wonderment. "How...how can you be so incredible? I've never been fucked like this before! Oh god I want to feel you cum inside of me! I NEED to feel you explode in me! Oh John you feel so fucking good like this!"

As she paused to kiss me her hips were nearly all the way up in her motion so I gripped them tight as my hips suddenly began jack-hammering up into her pussy! Instantly her kiss ended as her head shot back while she screamed "OHHHHHHHHHMYYYYYYYYYYYYYYGODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD! OH GOD YESSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKMEEEEEEEEE! OH GOD FUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" Her voice wavered in time with my rapid fire thrusting into her.

Suddenly I stopped all movements and asked "Did you like that?"

"Oh my god yes John..." She gasped and I cut off her speech by resuming my hips pounding into her with an even faster pace. Less than a minute later she cried out, "OH FUCKING HELL I'M CUMMING AGAIN! OH GOD IT'S SO GOOD!" My balls erupted into her with six hot and powerful ropes of cum shooting deep into her pussy making her climax rise to an even higher level. "OH YES GIVE IT TO ME! GIVE ME YOUR CUM! OH MY GOD! OH GOD YOU'RE CUMMING SO GOOD IN ME...OH FUCK DON'T STOP FUCKING ME! I'M CUMMINGOHGODHOGODHOGODI'MCUMMINGSOHARDOHGOD!"

My hips stopped with my shaft fully planted within her quivering pussy, then I slowly pushed her down along with my hips until my ass rested once more on the sofa. Mom's head rested on my chest, breathing hard and fast as her body spasmed from several small orgasmic after shocks.

Finally she lifted her head and gave me a small smile before saying, "I guess you were telling me the truth when you thought I was hot! Holy shit, NO MAN has ever fucked me so good before! In fact, no GROUP of men has ever made me feel like this and several have tried."

"Mom, are you saying you've been ganged up on before?"

"Well, once when you were about a year old I hired twin hookers for your dad because I was pregnant with Tracy. Yeah I know, kind of wild of me. Anyway your dad showed his appreciation by bringing in four stud dancers from the ladies club in town and let them at me after I gave birth. They fucked me for nearly six hours, but I NEVER felt like this. Later I talked my sister Beth into tag-teaming with him..."

"Your TWIN sister!"

"She's the one and only! Anyway, we went at him on and off for about sevem hours and he never could tell which of us was doing what to him! God he loved it nearly as much as I did!" Mom kissed me then went on, "Your dad repaid this by bringing home ten guys for me one Friday night. He fucked me first then left me to them until the last one left just before 9AM Saturday! Your dad ended my marathon gang bang by fucking me one last time! It was wonderful and I never thought anything could top it but you sure as shit did!"

As mom was finishing her tale I moved us into the doggie position and resumed pumping my shaft deeply into her sweet pussy. "Oh baby, I love this position! OH god yes, pound me with your huge cock! Make me cum like I never have before!"

Mom only lasted about 5 minutes like that before she cried out as another orgasm crashed down on her. As she recovered I pulled her with me as I moved into a sitting position with mom's back to me and my cock fully inside her pussy. I kissed and nibbled on her neck as she recovered enough to move.

"Put your hands and arms around my head," I said and mom did so without question. I wrapped one hand across her hips and used the other for leverage as I pushed into a standing position with mom squealing in surprise as she hung there on my cock stuffed fully within her pussy.

"Oh god John, don't hurt yourself!"

"No worries, I've done this before and I know you will love it!" I in truth hadn't but I did see it on line in a porno video so I was certain it would work out. She went silent except for sounds of pleasure that were nearly non-stop as I gripped her under each thigh and lifted her up about seven or eight inches before pounding her back onto me as I walked toward the stairs. I wanted to make love to her on her bed!

"Oh my god baby, what are you doing? Oh my god!" mom gasped as I neared the steps. She was nearly at her peak when I took my first step on the stairs and by the third she was fully consumed by her climax as she cried out, "FUUUUUUCK! OH MY GOD! CUMMING! OH GOD! CUMMING! I'M CUMMING, CUMMING SO HARD! OH...OH...OH...FUCK...FUCK...FUCKMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD! SHITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!"

All the while her hands were flailing about wildly trying to grasp something I kept her leaning her back against my chest as I worked her pussy non-stop on my rock hard shaft. Her feet flopped limply as I held her thighs to support her light body. "O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-OH MY GOD-D-D-D-D!" she gasped as her climax started to wane just as I reached the top of the stairs and headed to her bedroom. Mom was frantically trying to kiss me fully but our position wasn't conducive to that.

"Trust me mom," I said as I changed my grip on her left leg and then also grabbed her right arm with the same hand. "Pull your leg up to your chest mom," I told her. When she did I eased her around, still impaled on my fully hard probe, until we were chest to chest and her arms and legs locked around me tight while her lips clamped onto me with enough power to force our cells to regroup as one being.

"Oh my god you wonderful man!" she gasped breaking our kiss after about a minute. "Never again will I think of you as a boy; you are ALL MAN! Oh my god I love you so much John! Thank you for making me so very happy about this! Oh fucking HELL you feel so good like this!"

I carried her into her bedroom and climbed onto her bed, knee walking to the center before moving so I could lie onto my back. Mom gave me one more passion filled kiss and then sat up while her hips rocked and rolled over my granite hard shaft. "Oh baby, you've made me feel so good tonight. Now it's my turn to make you feel good, so you just lie there and enjoy this! I'm not going to stop until I feel you shoot me full of cum once more!"

Fucking hell did mom mean that! Limber must be mom's middle name as she did things to me that I thought no body could possibly do. After about twenty-five minutes (I held back just to enjoy this even more) mom cried out as the first of five blasts of cum shot deep into her once more! With my first deep blast her pussy was washed with her girl cum as she creamed mightily above me!

Once each of us was finished cumming mom slowly eased down onto me and hugged her body tight to me as it quivered over and over in pleasure. "Wow mom that was incredible! You really made me cum hard!"

"No shit! My pussy won't stop clutching onto you in little climaxes; it just won't stop...oooooooo that was a good one!" Mom lifted up and looked down at me and scanned down my body from my face to my pelvis and back up. "Holy shit...who would have thought that my scrawny son would turn out to be such an incredible and strong lover! NO offense meant with the 'scrawny' statement, but you must admit MOST guys LOOK better than you do. But by god they can't perform even half as good as you do!"

From the doorway we heard Tracy talking on her cell phone saying, "No, I won't be back, I was right about the family emergency! Thanks, I'll see you Monday!"

Mom was trying to escape my tight grasp as she gasped, "Oh god TRACY! Oh my god, you shouldn't ...it's not...I can explain...oh shit..."

Tracy and I smiled at each other as she dropped her phone in her purse and then pulled her blouse over her head leaving her bare from the waist up. "My god Tracy, cover yourself! What are you doing?"

"I told you there was one hell of a stud living close by! Looks like you found him! I sure hope there's room for three on this bed!" Then her shorts and panties joined her top on the floor and she joined us on the bed as mom's look of shame and embarrassment changed into one of realization that her children had already become lovers.

By the time sleep overtook us we had tried every position we knew of for two women and one man to make love in -- then we invented a few of our own. We fell asleep cuddling together, mom on my right and Tracy on my left, each of them holding my cock lightly in one of their hands. My last waking thought was when would my Aunt Beth come for a visit next.. God life sure is good!

427 Burn Baby Burn

dezurtdawg

This is a fictional account involving adults engaging in incestuous sex. If you don't like that sort of story, please move on. It also involves larger than normal cocks so don't neg bang me and leave nasty comments about size. If you choose to continue, please enjoy my little tale.

My big sister has always been super competitive. Sports, studies, eating worms from the garden; it didn't matter as long as she was the best! So when I got the phone call that early Saturday afternoon I was not really surprised. She had been at a picnic with several friends from work and they got into a tug-of-war fight. Her side was loosing and she really stepped up her efforts, nearly grabbing victory from the jaws of defeat. But when the other side pulled HARD and her teammates lost their grip, just my sis tried to hold a grip onto the rope as it sped through her hands. She had a firm grip, and the first thought she had was to grab harder. Her second thought was to grab REALLY hard! Her third thought was that her hands hurt like hell.

It was our mom and dad that made the call to me. I met them at the hospital where the doctors were just finishing up their work on Vanessa's hands and leg. I'll skip the gory details, but after they dug out all the little pieces of the rough rope material from her raw hands they had to wrap them to protect them and help in the healing. Somehow when she fell down the rope got caught around her right leg and she ended up with a deep and nasty rope burn that spiraled around her leg from her knee right into her crotch. Luckily it stopped about four inches from her happy spot.

My mom saw me walking down the hall and cried out, "Oh Mike, over here! I'm so glad you are here!" They briefly got me up to speed on what happened and then the doctor was telling them how she would need somebody to help her with all of the things she would not be able to do. Her hands would be heavily wrapped for nearly a month and would have to stay dry, etc. Mom was taking it all in and I was glad she was such a good 'mother hen'. Then the sky fell right onto me.

"Okay Mike, you heard the doctor. Did you understand what you will need to do?" mom asked.

"Huh? What...me?"

"Yes you! You're an adult and Vanessa will need you to help her do all the things she can't do on her own right now."

"But..."

"No buts, young man. You know your dad and I are packed and ready to fly out of town tonight for our first vacation in over ten years!" SHIT! I had forgotten their month long trip around the world! "It's time you two mended fences and acted like caring adults instead of bickering kids."

Case closed, I was stuck. No way could I get out of being Vanessa's nurse maid for the entire time they would be gone having fun. SHIT! So there I sat being shown how to put the salves on her hands and rewrap them just as the nurses had done. This had to be done every day for at least three weeks! Her leg would also need tending to but not quite as much.

Nessa (as I called my sister) was released and the four of us descended on her apartment where I would be staying for the duration. I arrived late after stopping at my house and getting my clothes and other essentials. Dad had gone to the pharmacy and picked up all the gauze, tape, and medications that my sister would need, so I wouldn't have to leave her alone. Nessa was in great pain and the hospital had really doped her up so she was a virtual zombie for about six hours, well past the time when our folks left for their trip.

I was watching ESPN when my sis cried out "MOM", and I ran to her room to see what she needed. "What are YOU doing here?" she asked groggily.

"You don't want to piss me off, sis!" I told her. "Nurse Mike at your service...what do you need!"

"Oooooooo noooo. MOM! MOM! HELP ME, MOM!" she cried out, wincing in pain.

"I see you forgot about it too. They are about one fourth of the way to China, or where ever their trip's first stop is. What do you need, Nessa."

"Shit! I need to pee!" she said with distress written all over her face.

Reluctantly she let me help her out of bed and to the bathroom, where she stood looking at the toilet with fear in her eyes. "Oh god, I...I can't..." and she waved her hands by her loose shorts and looked to me with a red face. She turned around aiming her ass at the porcelain throne and said, "Mike, please shut your eyes and pull down my shorts."

What the hell, why not give her one chance at the embarrassment I had been thinking about while she was asleep? So I did as she asked, then turned around and stood up opening my eyes once more as she settled onto the seat and her bladder emptied in a gusher. I chuckled and told her, "Damn, I guess you did have to go!" Her only comment was a huge sigh of relief while her flow began to dwindle.

She finished peeing and I said, "Okay, I'll shut my eyes and help you stand up and then pull up your shorts."

"Um, no, I need to wipe off!"

"What?"

"Oh shit! I guess YOU need to wipe me off! No peeking, got it?"

Nessa told me what to do and after four hopelessly inept attempts she finally said, "Oh all right, open your eyes!"

I did and was amazed to see she was clean shaven down there. We both turned red before I quickly dabbed her dry and got her standing and pulled her shorts up. She needed more pain meds so I gave her some and then got her back to bed where she was asleep almost instantly.

I looked down at her and said softly to no one, "I love you sis, but this really sucks!"

As I sat in her living room I thought about our relationship. As kids, my big sister used her extra years to 'rule' over me, always maintaining her superior status and holding it over me like a club. We never really got close, though, probably due to her being four years older than I am. In fact, when she graduated high school followed by secretarial school, I was happy that she moved out, even happier when she got married and not that upset when they divorced 18 months later. At least she didn't move home, instead finding her own place to live.

When I graduated high school I took courses in computer system programming and repair and was hired by one of the largest firms in our state. I'm NEVER sick, not even a cold, so my sick leave had accumulated until I had nearly three months sick and family leave available for me to use. So after making one phone call I had the next month off with full pay, more time off if I needed it. I was making so much money that I had my own home, all 2400 square feet of it, at the young age of 22.

I've had my share of girlfriends but am currently unattached. Even though we seldom saw each other, I did know that Nessa was also not seeing anybody. In fact, I couldn't recall her having a real relationship since her divorce. This really did surprise me because she is fucking hot! Oh sure, I shouldn't think of my sister like that, but as I grew up it was her only redeeming asset and she still maintained her great looks even at her advanced age of 26. Her 34C-22-35 shape is spread over 5'4" of loveliness. I know her blond hair is natural, and her eyes are emerald green.

I guess I'm a nerd without the glasses. I'm 6'2" tall and all of 175 pounds, strong but definitely not the body builder type. It's hard to figure out why I don't have a steady gal as I've never had a complaint about my lovemaking, in spite of my nine inch wanger. Or is it because of it? So here I sit, in my sister's living room sporting a huge boner due to just staring at and then wiping dry my sister's perfect bald pussy.

Four hours later I was awakened to Nessa calling me. She needed to use the bathroom once again so I got her there and pulled her shorts down, this time with my eyes open and then excused myself to let her have some privacy. When she called me back in her face was flushed a deep red and I wondered what was going on. Taking a few pieces of TP I prepared to dab her dry when she softly said, "Um, Mike, you're going to need a lot more than that."

I gave her a blank look before saying, "Oh shit!"

"Yes, shit! I'm sorry but I ate well at the picnic before..." and she held up her arms with hands wrapped to three times their normal size. She shifted on the seat and I knew she was telling the truth, her poop odor filled the room instantly. Damn, this was going to be a lonnnnnnnng month! After attempting to wipe her clean I gave up and found a washcloth, got it wet with warm water before washing her clean. After thoroughly rinsing the cloth I also surprised her by washing her pussy before finishing her ass, and then I dried both areas. Nessa shook a little bit as I cleaned her, but I figured it was from embarrassment.

More meds were dispensed and then she was asleep again. Thus went the next five or six days of my life, watching ESPN when I wasn't feeding my sister or cleaning her ass or pussy after she went to the bathroom. Oh yeah, and trying to control my damned cock which seemed to be always hard after helping her in the bathroom.

Changing the wraps on her hands wasn't that bad, I actually became quite good at it by the third day! The problem area was her inner thigh. Nessa hated the fact that she had to allow me to spread her legs wide so I could get at her long snake like rope burn. The first time we did this she tried to keep her shorts on, but I couldn't really see the top five or so inches of her leg, so after much discussion she agreed to let me remove her shorts from her right leg only. This allowed her to at least think she was covered when in fact her pussy was not only fully exposed but was also gaping open letting her bright pink insides dare me to stare at her. I struggled with that but somehow I got through it with only small slip ups and no visible hard on.

On Tuesday another problem reared its ugly head. After Nessa peed I dabbed her dry like she wanted only this time tons of little pieces of TP stuck to her scratchy pubic hair! "What the hell?" I said as the white specks appeared everywhere. Nessa looked down and groaned before giving me a pleading look. I started trying to pick the pieces off of her which really pissed her off. Obviously she was returning to her usual self.

Frustrated, I just stepped back and stared at the dotted crotch in front of me. Nessa blushed before lifting her eyes to mine -- thank god I was looking at her face -- and timidly saying, "Oh shit, I was worried about this! I never go more than two days without shaving...down there...and it has been about three and a half now! And it itches like hell!"

"If you can make it a few more days that should go away, sis," I offered hopefully.

"You try it with hands like this and tell me how you like it, asshole!" she snarled before realizing I was her only source of help and quickly continued, "I'm really sorry about that, Mike, I know you are doing the best you can and I really appreciate it. I'm sure this is almost as embarrassing for you as it is for me! At least you don't have to deal with your sibling playing with your cock several times each day!"

"Hey, I am not playing with your pussy! Trust me, you would know it if I was!" I countered.

"Oh really? You certainly sound sure of yourself, little brother! But I don't want to argue with you during the short time each day that I'm not doped up. Do you think you can handle my razor and shave me...down there?"

"Down where?"

"Down here..." she said before realizing I was giving her a hard time in order to get her say the words so she finished with "...down here, you know, my PUSSY! Can you shave my PUSSY without cutting half of it off?"

"I'm a Quadra-Trak man myself, so I think I can handle it as long as you don't jump or anything." So it was decided that with her coaching me I was to shave her to the silky smoothness that she had the first time I wiped her off. I helped her up onto the bathroom counter top and then went in search of a low chair to sit on.

Shortly I returned with one and got into position with all the supplies I would need. I started following her instructions and was doing pretty good, although she did groan the first time I touched her skin with my fingers. I checked and she said I had not hurt her. After several moments it became obvious I was going to need more contact with her and Nessa softly said, "I think you will need to grab my lips and stretch out the skin to make it easier for you, Mike. Holy shit, I can't believe I just told my brother to stick his fingers inside my pussy! Oh my god this really sucks!" As I gingerly reached for one of her folds of skin she shuddered and said, "Careful, Mike, I want to be able to use that when I finally heal up!"

I was doing my absolute best not to hurt her when a small tremor went through her and she softly groaned out a solitary "Ohhhhhh!"

Stopping instantly I asked, "Did I hurt you, Nessa? I didn't mean to, really!"

"Huh, what? Oh, um, no...you didn't...um, hurt me, no I'm fine, really! I think...I think I am going to just close my eyes and lay back while you do this. You're doing fine with the razor. Maybe it'll be better if I don't watch you." And then she leaned her head back and lightly chewed on her lower lip as I went back to work.

Never in my wildest dreams did I ever think I would get to be this close to my sister's pussy...things like that just don't happen! Yet here I was not only looking at it from no more than fifteen inches away but I had my fingers inside her little flaps pulling on them to stretch out the skin for my task. Several times she tensed and seemed to bite down on her lip, but otherwise she seemed at ease with what was happening.

I was nearly finished but couldn't get a good angle at the area at the top of her slit, her clit was rather prominent and I sure as hell didn't want to cut that! "Sis, I need you to spread your legs a little wider," I said and she helped me get them opened up another 8 or 9 inches. Then I made certain I finished every other spot between her legs until I had only the area around her clit left to do. "Sorry sis, but there is no other way for me to do this," I said as I eased my fingers onto her clit as I pulled on her hood to make it shaveable.

At my first touch she emitted a single sharp "OH!" before she bit down even harder onto her lip. I worked as fast as I could, but my fingers were in nearly constant contact with her clit as I tried to shave her safely from all sides. Several times I thought I heard her gasp softly but never looked up to check on her. Finally I was finished and leaned in to closely inspect my work as I rubbed my fingers lightly over her skin. I was exhaling when my fingers slid over her clit area when she shook lightly and groaned softly before I pronounced the task completed.

Leaning back I looked up at her face and then waited for her to open her eyes, amazed to see a small smile on her face. Her eyes fluttered open and she stuttered saying, "Th-th-th-th-thanks bro, you did a great job!" I nearly told her she hadn't even looked at it before deciding to just keep quiet. "Could you be a REAL sweetheart and rub some of that lotion on my skin now, I always finish with that?" she asked as she nodded her head towards a bottle on the shelf.

"For my wonderful sister, anything," I replied and poured a small amount onto the palm of my hand and moved towards her. "No, you need more. I always use more than that," she said so I doubled the amount of lotion I had and started rubbing it onto her skin. She cooed when I started gently rubbing the lotion over her pussy, then urged me on with, "Come on Mike, don't get shy on me now. Rub it in like you mean it."

"Okay, as you wish but this is really strange." I told her as I started rubbing the lotion in with more fervor. Her eyes closed once more and she moaned softly as I rubbed and rubbed and rubbed. "Sis, this is way too much lotion," I finally told her as I stood up.

Without opening her eyes she softly said, "Just keep rubbing it in. It's the right amount so don't stop until I tell you." I resumed working the lotion into her skin and finally decided to use two hands. When she felt my second hand on her she groaned out "Oh yeah, that's good!" The lotion still wasn't being absorbed fast enough so I really started rubbing it in harder which just made her moans more intense. I wasn't paying very good attention to my hand's position and ended up rubbing straight up and down over her slit. My middle finger slipped deep into her gash and the heal of my hand was pressing on her clit. "Ooooh yeah, that's better, Mike, keep rubbing it in!"

It wasn't until my third stroke with my hand that it dawned on me what was REALLY happening! God was I really that dense? I had been watching my other hand as it worked on her inner thigh right where it joined her body and as my eyes shifted I saw my finger slide deeply inside her gash as she tensed and a soft moan slipped from her lips. I pressed my hand harder onto her clit and she groaned again, so I just moved my hand harder and my finger deeper until she tensed really hard and she finally exhaled again.

Her eyes slowly opened and she looked up at me before saying "I...I think you've gotten it rubbed in now, Mike, thanks...thanks a lot!" My hand was still coated with lotion so I pulled my finger slowly out of her slit before moving my hand to her left leg and massaged the rest of it into her skin there. My eyes went to her pussy and I nearly shit when I saw her lips were much larger and engorged with blood! Her clit was sticking WAY out of its hiding place and I knew beyond a doubt that I had just gotten my sister off, maybe more than once! Holy shit!

"Well, what do you think?" she asked me in a whisper.

"Huh, about what?" I asked dumbly.

"What you are staring at...my pussy. What do you think, does it look as good as your girlfriends' did?" She saw my hesitance and said, "Oh come on, you just rubbed in the lotion after shaving me down there. I think you should know what you think of it."

"I think you are very pretty and sexy," I told her.

"Well, um, thanks but I'm not talking about my face, I'm talking about my pussy."

"Good," I said, "because so was I, I think it's the prettiest I've ever seen!"

"Thanks but you don't have to be nice to me." She looked into my eyes and realized I meant it. "Oh, really, you really like it that much?"

"Yup, too bad it's yours. Off limits and all that," I replied.

I bent down and retrieved her shorts, then started to pull them up her left leg when she surprised the shit out of me. "Mike, I'd rather NOT have them on. They chafe at my sore leg, and you've already had your face about as close to my pussy as any guy ever has, so there is no reason for us to be shy. Besides, it will be easier when I need to go to the bathroom next time." So I just pulled her shorts back off and placed them in her hamper.

After helping her off of the counter top she asked for another pain pill and went back to bed, but not before giving me a firm hug, my half hard cock trapped between her legs. I went out to her living room and relived the past half hour, deciding there was no doubt that she had cum -- although very quietly -- at least twice on my hand. Holy shit!

About four hours later she awoke needing to pee once more. As I waited for her to finish I reminded her that she had a follow-up visit with the doctor scheduled for 10:00 A.M. the next morning. She thanked me for remembering as she couldn't remember shit, then gasped, "Oh my god, look at my hairy legs! I can't go like that! Will you be a doll and shave them for me, you did an excellent job earlier?"

So I retrieved the low chair once more and got back to work with her razor. Nessa volunteered to rest her feet on my shoulders to make it easier, thus affording me a tremendous unfettered view of her totally sexy pussy. I had to force myself not to stare and was amazed at my sister's uninhibited attitude about this. It was so unlike her.

When I was finished my sis told me to take some TP and drag it over her legs to check my work for smoothness. I did and could not find any spot where there was the slightest bit of drag or tearing. "Damn, VERRRRY impressive, dear brother!" She NEVER called me 'dear' anything! "I might have to hire you as my personal barber!" I chuckled as I took one last look at her open pussy as her legs were still spread wide.

After helping her down we had some supper, more soup as it was easy for her to eat as I fed her. I looked around her small apartment and asked, "How do you manage in this cracker box apartment, sis?"

"It's all I can afford, and I like it."

"Yeah, sure you do." I responded. "Did you really buy this furniture?"

"No, it's a furnished apartment. The only things that are mine are the dishes, cooking stuff, my clothes, the boom-box, my TV, and my linens and some CDs and DVDs. Oh, and the food!"

"Well I'm glad to hear that as I was starting to think you had no taste in furnishings."

She fell silent for about thirty minutes as I kept trying to get her to open up to me. Finally she said, "Mike, before we leave tomorrow morning, I need you to give me a bath." Her eyes didn't meet mine as she said that.

"You mean a 'bath' bath?"

"Well, yeah. At least a sponge bath as my bandages can't get wet. I'll tell you how to do it." So we headed to the bathroom again where I felt my face turn red when I realized I would have to remove her blouse and bra thus leaving her totally naked before me. As I did so I peaked at the mirror and saw my face turn the brightest beet red it had ever been!

Nessa giggled when she saw my face before saying, "Thanks for adding the color, Mike, but I think I am the one who should be turning red! After all, you are getting to see ALL of me!"

"I'm really sorry about this, sis; I never expected anything like this to happen! However, since it is, I should tell you that I must have the most gorgeous sister on earth!"

"Flattery can get a guy quite a bit, what was it that you wanted?"

"Get real sis! I'm just saying that you are really beautiful, whether you are fully dressed or bare assed naked like you are now! I never knew you had developed such a great body!"

"Obviously we haven't been very close, have we little brother?"

"Well, let's see; I've had my house for over two years and have asked you over at least a dozen times, but you have never set foot inside of it. Yeah, I'd say we haven't been very close!" Sis went quiet after that, just giving me brief instructions on how to give her the much needed bath. When I finished washing her 34C tits her nipples were standing out like steel bullets. "Perky, sis!" I said without thinking, then felt like shit as she turned five times redder than I had been. Turning her face to mine I said, "I'm such a shit Nessa, I'm sorry for being such an asshole for saying that! I hope you can forgive me."

She looked into my eyes for several seconds before saying, "Jesus, you really mean that, don't you? You don't have to apologize, I mean hell, they are STILL hard as nails and I'm embarrassed that it's because my own brother was touching me! Shit, this is so hard for both of us!"

I resumed bathing her with the washcloth and things went smoothly until only her crotch area was left. Just as I worked up a lather on the cloth she said, "Oh god no! That will be to close to my bandage! You will have to use your hand, and you need to really get me clean, okay?"

After mumbling my agreement I soaped up my hand and then started carefully washing her crotch. "Harder Mike, wash me harder and get me clean," she said. I increased my efforts and soon her face flushed again as she urged me to 'wash' her even more. As I worked it struck me that my sister was really trying to get me to masturbate her to an orgasm! Was she that horny? Who would have guessed it? Figuring if I was wrong I could just call it an accident, I changed positions and then used my hand like I had with the lotion as I pressed my hand against her clit while I slid my middle finger into her slit.

"I need to be REALLY clean there, Mike! Get me clean, please get me clean there!" she groaned out. I went for the gold as I really pressed my palm against her clit, rubbing in a circular pattern while my finger dipped into her fuck hole to the second knuckle. "Ohhh yeahhh, get me clean. Get me clean!" she gasped as I worked harder. It took about another thirty seconds for her to cum hard on my hand, disguising it better than I thought she would be able to. But I knew...boy did I know!

As her climax faded away I eased my deeply buried finger out of her and shifted my attention to the rest of her crotch. Nessa's breathing slowly came back to normal and she said, "I...I think I'm clean enough now Mike! Just rinse me off and help me to bed, I'm really tired!" So I rinsed her off before drying her completely, even though most of her had air dried. I lifted her off of the counter top and we walked to her bedroom.

"What top do you want to wear, sis,"

"Huh, oh, I think I'm fine like this. It's too much hassle." She turned to me and used her bandaged hands to hold me as she hugged her body to mine; my twitching cock was again trapped between her legs. "Thanks Mike, thanks for being such a great help. I don't know what I'd do without you! It's hard to admit this, but I didn't realize what a really great guy I was pushing from my life by avoiding my brother all these years. I'm sorry for everything!"

"Sis, just take it easy and get well, okay? Everything else can be discussed later when you feel better." I hugged her back before giving her a kiss on the top of her head and helping her onto her bed. I moved to the door and placed my hand over the light switch before taking one last look at my satisfied naked sister. "Just for the record sis, that ex-husband of yours must have been crazy to let a beauty like you get away! You really look incredible! Sleep well."

The pain from her hands must have been easing up some as she actually slept through the night without calling to me for another pill. We had oatmeal for breakfast then I showered and dressed and then she took one last bathroom stop before I helped her get dressed. She said "NO!" to including a bra and panties to her ensemble, instead choosing just knee length shorts and a Phoenix Suns T-shirt along with sandals.

The nurse called out, "Vanessa Williams!" so I helped her up and then we followed the nurse to the examination room. When she was ready to remove my sister's shorts she told me to leave but Nessa uttered a curt "NO! He stays!"

The nurse looked at me with a questioning look and I said, "Hi, I'm Mike Andrews and I'm..."

The nurse interrupted me with, "Okay, he stays! A good boyfriend is hard to find!" When she pulled the shorts down and saw no panties, just a clean shaven Nessa she smiled at my sister while saying, "And it looks like he's been a VERY good boyfriend! Keep him girl!" By then I knew better than to correct her mistake and she introduced me to the doctor as the boyfriend as well.

The short of it is the doctor said I was doing a fantastic job of tending to her hands and leg, and my bandages were applied at least as good as the nurses could do. Because of my efforts, her burns were healing nicely and in fact we could leave her leg unwrapped for about half the day to allow better exposure to the air. He wrote another prescription for pain meds and told us to come back in one week.

On the way home Nessa said, "So my 'boyfriend' is getting kudos from the nurse AND the doctor for his good care giving abilities! Way to go boyfriend! I'll have to thank you later!"

"I'll hold you to it," I said as we walked up to her apartment door only to find a note from the manager attached to it. I took it from the door and we went inside as I opened it for her. "Oh sis, this is NOT good! Due to non-payment of rent you are evicted and have three days to vacate the apartment! What the hell is this about?"

It turned out she was going to pay her rent after the picnic but that plan had been totally forgotten about. She was now way past due and since it was her fourth time being late; it was the manager's decision as to what to do. I looked at the note and then at my sister's very worried face before saying, "Okay, this settles it! For the time being, you are moving in with your boyfriend...um that's me!" She started to argue but I said, "I have plenty of room, and this place is far from the best -- no offense intended. Besides, it's what brothers and boyfriends do!" She giggled and agreed to a temporary move in.

I zipped out and got lots of boxes at the nearby U-Haul store and had most of her stuff packed up before 2:00. After loading up my pickup we headed to my house while sis fretted about imposing on me. "Look, just because we weren't very close, that doesn't mean I don't love you sis. Besides, I have to do something to get you to at least 'see' my place, considering I've been in it for over two years!"

She was admiring the neighborhood we were driving through and I could almost see the wheels inside her head turning as she wondered how far it was to my neighborhood. Her jaw dropped when I reached up and pushed the garage door opener and I turned into my driveway. "You...you live HERE?!"

"Yup! My humble home sweet home! I like it a lot, even though it is rather big for me. When I bought it I figured I'd grow into it with a wife and kids and all that stuff. Hasn't happened yet but someday..."

I hopped out and ran around to her side to open her door and help her out, easily lifting her off the seat and into my arms, making her squeal in surprise. She wrapped her club hands around my neck and hugged me as I carried her to the door. Nessa hugged me tighter as I unlocked it and stepped through before starting to ease her down to the floor. "Stop, my brother needs a thank you kiss." And then she gave me a very brotherly kiss on the lips. "Now one for my new boyfriend," and she kissed me once more, this time hot enough to melt diamonds! Her tongue even pushed its way into my mouth and attacked my own.

Finally she broke off the kiss and I gasped "Jesus sis, what the hell was that?"

"I just wanted my boyfriend to know how much I appreciate what he's done for me...what he's doing for me!" As I stepped outside I realized we had been right in front of the still open door so my neighbor across the street could see her kiss. As I walked to my box laden pickup he called out, "Hey buddy, she looks like a keeper! Good luck to you both man!"

I just grunted and started carrying boxes inside. Soon my truck was empty and we both looked at the pile of boxes in my entryway. "It's not much to look at is it?" my sister said. "Not a lot to show for my life, especially after seeing what you have here!"

"Hey remember, you live here now! You decide when you leave...or even IF you leave!"

She looked up at me and tears welled in her eyes before she hugged me as her body shook through her sobs and she said, "Oh my god Mike, you are way too nice to me! I've been such a shit, even trying to exclude you from my life...avoiding you at all costs!"

"I've noticed"

"I'm so sorry for the way I've acted. I promise I'll make it all up to you somehow!" She hugged me once more before I finally closed the front door and sorted out the boxes by where they would go.

Taking my sister's arm I guided her through the house, giving her the tour she should have gotten nearly two and a half years ago. She oooed and ahhhhed her way from one room to another, surprised that I had done such a nice job furnishing everything. We finished at my bedroom and I asked, "So which bedroom do you want me to put your stuff in?"

"I like this one!"

"Yeah, well, it's mine so pick a different one," I said as she pouted at me.

"Okay, meanie, I'll take this one," she said as she walked to the bedroom next to mine. I had expected her to pick the guest room on the other side of the house for privacy but she was turning into a woman full of surprises.

Not daring to leave her alone, I took my time as we went together getting all of her stuff from her old apartment, finishing late the next afternoon. I also shut off her phone service and forwarded her mail to my house. Her apartment rent included the utilities so that was taken care of. When we got back to my place I started supper as she lay down for a while. Supper went on hold as she slept for two hours, awakening only because she needed to pee. After dabbing her dry she asked me, no pleaded with me to shave her pussy again, claiming the stubble was bothering her. I got her to have supper first but she clearly wanted to finish so I could begin shaving her.

When I asked her what the hurry was she turned a light pink as she said, "You are the best lotion applier ever!" I nearly cracked up laughing at that but somehow maintained control. Later she was still able to stifle her cries when I 'rubbed' in the lotion as I massaged her clit and pumped a finger into her pussy until I got her to cum, albeit quietly.

The rest of week two continued that way, every second day she just had to have me shave her pussy AND rub lots of lotion very effectively onto her pussy. Afterwards she slept quite soundly, but we never talked about what I was doing to help her out. It was like she was pretending I wasn't getting her off every time! I finally brought it up the night before her two-week checkup.

We had really gotten to know each other during her awake time as we spent most of it talking about everything and anything. "So tell me dear beautiful sister, not that I'm complaining or anything, but just why have you never wanted to wear ANY clothes around here?"

"Are you certain you aren't complaining?"

"Oh no, there is no way I would complain about having a gorgeous woman such as yourself lounging around totally nude all the time. I could never tire of that!"

"And you really think I look good?"

"Oh god sis, you are so for beyond just looking good, you are fucking HOT!"

"Oh sure...if I'm so 'fucking hot' why haven't I been fucked in over 6 months?" she asked. I pondered this revelation and she insisted, "Well, tell me why haven't I gotten fucked!"

I gave her a very obvious once over as I inspected her from head to toe and back before looking right into her eyes saying, "Stupid men."

"Yeah, I'll say! God I've been so horny and there's just no relief in sight!" she said before a look of shock covered her face. "Oh my god, did I just say that? Oh my god, I just meant to think it!"

"Does my sister need me to apply more lotion?" I asked innocently.

"Would you?!" she asked excitedly before much more calmly continuing, "I mean, I'd like it if you really wanted to."

"Oh sure, I know how much the lotion helps your skin stay so superbly soft! And I also know how much you like the WAY I apply it to you."

"What ever are you talking about?"

"Why don't I apply more lotion to you right now and just skip the lotion?" Again I looked her right in the eyes as I finished with, "I think you will love it just the same, maybe even more."

"So just why does my brother want to get me off? That is what we are talking about, isn't it?"

"Well, yes it is, and I want to because I was certain -- after the first time -- that you needed some kind of release. And there is no way you could do it on your own! The doctor said I needed to help you with ALL of the things you wouldn't be able to do for yourself so why shouldn't I? If I'm going to take care of you, then I have to do this for you...I simply must! Plus, I kind of like knowing how much you like it!"

"So this has nothing to do with a long dormant childhood desire to fuck your sister?"

"Huh? No, we were too far apart in age for me to even think about you growing up, besides you always ignored me and I just sort of ignored you back. I did lust after Lori down the street though! God I had such a crush on her!"

"Lori..." Nessa repeated slowly. "Oh yeah, she was a real looker when she was younger. I saw her several months back, fat, three brats in tow and generally looked like shit warmed over!"

"Oh yuck, thanks for ruining that memory for me!"

"Sorry, sometimes the truth hurts," she said softly.

"Getting back to my question, would you like me to help you out and get you off? Does my beautiful sister want me to make her cum?"

"If you think you're man enough to, I think I'd like that. I'd like it a lot." She replied looking right back into my own eyes. "Where?"

"Move to that easy chair over there," I told her and she quickly moved and then leaned back with a smile on her face. Grabbing a pillow to sit on I took position in front of her and eased her legs further apart, Nessa gasping at the knowledge of what was happening. My lips found her right knee and kissed her just below the scar where it was healing, then I kissed her inner thigh along side of her rope burn as she groaned in pleasure. Just as I reached her pussy I moved to her left leg and gave it equal time kissing her inner thigh from her knee to her crotch.

Nessa's eyes were locked onto me as she watched me kissing her legs, but her head fell back as she groaned out "Oh fuckkkkkkk!" when I finally made contact with her slit, my lips and tongue slurping their way up to her clit. I merely circled her clit and then slid my tongue back into her gash before dragging it all the way down to the bottom where I continued on to her puckered hole and pointed my tongue before pushing it right into her ass. "Oh my god!" Nessa gasped as I tongue fucked her sweet ass for several moments before pulling it back out and returning to her pussy.

Once more I kissed and licked my way up her slit then back down before settling my tongue right over her fuck hole. Soon my stiffened tongue was as deep inside of her as I could get it as she squirmed before me, gasping as little shock waves began pummeling her body. "Oh my god, Mike, that feels so good! Oh god don't stop. Oh fuck, please don't stop!" she cried out softly.

STOP? What the hell was she thinking? There was no way I was going to stop until she finally screamed in release. My right hand eased up her hip and then snaked around towards her clit, finally taking it gently between my thumb and forefinger as I rubbed it softly. "Ooooooooooh my goddddddddd, Mike! Oh fuck...oh...oh god yes!" my sister cried out as I began my two pronged attack. Her hips started humping up at me and I rubbed her clit harder as I worked my tongue even deeper into her.

Nessa moved her bandaged hands to my head and tried to hold me in position as I pushed her towards her climax. Her body lurched and shook each time my tongue swirled slowly around inside her pussy as I rubbed and pinched her clit harder. Suddenly her wrists held my head tight as she jerked before me, crying out "Oh god yes, I'm cumming! Oh god! Oh god! Oh Mike don't stop -- oh my gawwwwwwwwwd don't stoppppppppp!"

Her orgasm crested and I eased her back down with my lips once more kissing her thighs and legs. "My god Mike, HOLY FUCK that was incredible!" My sister told me as my lips circled around her pulsing pussy and throbbing clit. "Good god that was sooooo good! How...where...who...oh god how can you do that?"

"Does that mean you liked my appetizer?" I asked her, smiling at her face, my own coated with her pussy's cum juices.

"Oh my god did I! You were just awesome! It's been so long since I...wait, did you say appetizer?" I nodded my head and she gasped, "You aren't done?" I didn't answer her, instead my face slid around until I gently sucked her clit into my mouth. "OH MY GOD!" she cried out as I sucked slightly harder. My right hand slipped around and down until I slid one finger into her pussy and began fucking her with it. "Ohhhhhhhh," she groaned as I mashed her clit with my flattened tongue and finger fucked her pussy. I slipped another finger into her and she moaned again, then I pushed a third finger inside of her and she cried out "Fucking hell!"

I rotated my hand until my palm was facing up and pushed my fingers deep into her, easily finding her g-spot, rubbing it hard. "Oh god Mike, oh shit!" she groaned as I resumed sucking her clit hard and I pounded her pussy with my hand, rubbing her happy spot with each thrust of my fingers. It took no more than two minutes of this before her hips shook violently and her body tensed up. I REALLY sucked her clit hard as I bit down on its tip lightly, my fingers a blur inside of her. "Oh my god! Shit fuck oh god Mike! Oh my GOD! OH FUCK! OH FUCK! OHMYGOD! I'M CUMMING! OH SHITFUCKDAMN OH GOD YESSSSS FUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!" It took all I had to maintain contact with her as her hips bounced wildly and her entire body shook as her incredible orgasm smashed through her. Suddenly her hips rose nearly two feet off the chair seat as she screamed in release, her orgasm peaking violently and then she crashed down onto the seat once more gasping for her breath.

After a couple minutes she opened her eyes and looked down at me sitting between her wide spread legs. "Shit bro, how the hell can YOU be single? I'd kill to have a guy like you taking care of me all the time. Oh that was soooooooooo good, simply incredible! Thank you Mike, I haven't came that hard in...shit...maybe my entire lifetime! Come up here so I can kiss you."

So I slid up her lovely body and went to give her a quick kiss. Nessa would have none of that as she wrapped her arms around my neck and plowed her tongue deep into my mouth searching out my own. It was one of the most intense kisses I had ever had! Figuring there was no point in fighting it, I returned the kiss trying to match her ardor. After nearly two minutes she finally eased up and then broke off the kiss, gasping as she said, "Wow, you even kiss like a pro! Holy shit I can't believe none of your girlfriends tied the knot with you!"

"I'll take that as a compliment, and I'm glad I was able to make you feel good!"

"Oh god, you did so much better than just make me feel good! I am going to sleep good tonight!" She kissed me once more with nearly the same passion as before and it was I who broke it off this time. As our lips parted her body shook again and she just groaned as a minor climax slipped through her. "Holy shit that has NEVER happened to me. Must be some stupid girls out there too! That is the only explanation for you still being single!"

As I stood up I saw her eyes settle on my crotch as I walked away from her. Somehow I was spared the embarrassment of a hard on from getting her off. "The ONLY thing that could possibly make a girl give you the boot is if you have a micro dick! Drop your drawers and let me see it! Don't you dare be shy on me after I've been bare ass naked around you for nearly two weeks now! Come on, drop those shorts!" I blushed as I looked at her, her eyes saying "DO IT!" Slowly I undid my belt and waist snap before letting my shorts fall to my ankles. "Boxers too!" I slowly pushed them down, pausing just before my cock came into view as she said, "God I never knew you were such a tease!"

One last push and my cock came into view as my boxers joined my shorts at my ankles. Even in its flaccid state my cock must have impressed Nessa as she shrieked "HOLY FUCK! I mean, oh my god, Mike, it's huge and you aren't even hard! Really some stupid girls out there! Come back here with that thing so I can REALLY thank you!"

"Come on sis, that isn't necessary, I can take care of myself just fine!"

"You can't do what I can do! Not unless you are pretzel man!"

"Well I'm not, but still, you don't need to do that. After all, I'm the one taking care of you, or did you forget?" She pouted again as I pulled my boxers and shorts back up and refastened everything. Nothing more was said about it, but I did catch her staring at my crotch several times the rest of the day. She opted for an early bedtime and said she wanted to try not taking a pain pill. So I helped her with her bathroom chores and then tucked her in bed. I guess tucked is the wrong word as she slept on top of the sheets but it's the closest I can come up with. "Good night sis, sleep well. Don't worry about waking me if you need a pill later on." I told her as I leaned in for a hug goodnight.

"Mike thanks for everything, and I do mean that! I love you more than I ever thought I did! You are the best brother a girl could ever ask for!" she told me as her arms wrapped around me holding me to her after my hug. Her lips found mine and she gave me another fantastic kiss before releasing me and saying, "Goodnight dear brother, I'll see you in the morning. I love you!"

When I checked on her two hours later she was sleeping peacefully looking like an angel. I backed out of her room and took a shower, brushed my teeth and then hit the sack, suddenly realizing how tired I was. Around 2:00 AM I awoke to the feeling of something in bed with me. I opened my eyes and found Nessa behind me, spooning against me with her left arm draped over my chest. I kissed her elbow and went back to sleep with the sensation of her tits pressing into my back.

I awoke again before 6:00 AM to an incredible warm sensation around my cock. Then I noticed that the warmth was moving on and off of my shaft and I jerked my head up only to see my cock swallowed to the base by Nessa's mouth and throat! "Oh god, Nessa, NO!" I shouted as I tried to lift her head off of me. She shook her head as she tried to speak around my cock, definitely not an easy thing to do because of its immense size. Each time she spoke and I tried to lift her from me her head slammed back onto me fully as she sucked frantically and worked her throat muscles expertly on my shaft.

It felt GOOD I realized and I stopped trying to get her to stop. Obviously she WANTED to do this and there would be no stopping her this time. From now on I would just have to lock my door. When I laced my fingers together behind my head and just lay there watching her blow my cock, she pulled off of me nearly all the way and worked her tongue on my head better than any girl ever had before. "Oh shit, sis! Oh god that feels so good!" I groaned to her as she continued loving my cock.

"Thangsh!" she said with a mouth full of cock. "I jush knew you'd lige ith!" Then she resumed bobbing her head fully on and off of me while she looked deeply into my eyes. I had no idea how long she had been blowing me but I knew I was getting ready to explode and my hips started thrusting up at her, driving my cock even further down her exquisite throat. She pulled nearly off of me again and begged, "Cum for me Mike! I want it all! It's your turn to cum for ME. Pump my mouth and throat full of your spunk! Oh god give it to me!"

Her face dropped back down and she stared into my eyes as her magnificent tongue took my cock to heaven and back. "Oh fuck!" I cried out as my seed shot out of my prick and into her throat. Her left eye looked like it had a tear forming in the corner but my eyes blurred and I then squinted as I pumped load after load after load into her throat and mouth! My cock kept on pulsing as if it had more cum to pump out of my balls, but they were empty. Still my sister kept me twitching and spasming just as I had when I came. Finally I yelled out "OH god no more! Too sensitive! NO MORE!"

Nessa pulled off of me smacking her lips as my cock slipped from them before she said, "Oh god Mike your stuff tasted so damned good! I could drink your stuff ten times a day, it's so good!" She slid up my body and kissed me, my cum taste still strong on her lips. Then she rested her head on my chest as I struggled to regain my breath.

Finally I said simply, "WOW, Nessa, that was awesome, but why? You didn't have to do that for me."

"I didn't do it 'for' you; I did it 'to' you. There is a difference you know. Besides, your cock tasted great, especially with my pussy taste on it," Nessa responded.

"Yeah whatever, I still don't...what do you mean by 'with your pussy taste on it'?" I asked in shock.

"Well, I woke up with you spooning me and felt your cock buried deep inside my pussy!"

"Oh god, I'm sor..."

"Quiet! It felt so good that I just rocked my hips for awhile letting your magnificent cock fuck me! Then I nearly pushed you onto your back with me on top of your shaft, but I figured my hands wouldn't be much good for support when I came, so I decided to give you a blow job instead. I'd say you really liked it."

"But jeez sis, it's..."

"No different than what you did for me!" she interrupted. "And don't you dare think I'm going to be here for two more weeks without me sucking you again and again! Your stuff is so tasty, god I love it!" Nessa then kissed me passionately as I responded in kind, not certain just what I should say. I felt her shifting her body above me and I thought she was getting more comfortable when suddenly she shoved her body back down towards our feet and I felt my cock slide into her pussy, not stopping until my tip pressed against her cervix opening. "Oh fuck yeahhhhh," she groaned.

I yelled "Nessa NO!" as I slowly realized it was already too late for that. "Oh god, Nessa, you shouldn't have! This is a line we shouldn't have crossed," I said shakily.

"Maybe, but once crossed it is forever crossed my dear brother!" she said as she fucked on and off of my cock several times. She tried to sit up and finally said, "Well damn it, help me for god's sake!"

"God isn't happy with us right now," I said as I helped her get into position sitting over my deeply buried cock.

"God populated this world by brothers and sisters fucking, by mothers and sons fucking, by fathers and daughters fucking!" she replied as she groaned with each entry of my cock into her super tight pussy. "Our stupid country's laws might not like us very much right now, but I'm sure god is smiling right now watching us." While I enjoyed the pleasure her pussy was giving me as she worked it around my shaft I decided she was most likely right!

My hands found her tits and began tweaking her nipples harshly making her coo with excitement as I started thrusting my hips up into her pussy. "Oh god yes, bro, fuck me back! Fuck my horny pussy and claim me as yours! Fuck me and make me cum on your wonderful cock! Fill me with your seed when we both cum together!"

She put her hands onto my chest and leaned forwards lifting her hips off of me before crying out, "Ouch! Oh fuck that hurt!" I leaned up and hugged her to me as I rolled us over putting her onto her back as my hips went into overdrive pounding her pussy as I strove to drive the pain from her hands. "Oh god yes, Mike! That's what I want you to do! Pound my pussy with your cock, drive your hips right through me with your hunger for me!"

I had never known my sister had this side to her before but she just urged me on even more. Her legs rose up and she gently wrapped both of them around my hips before she started using them to pull me into her even harder. "Oh god Mike, fuck me HARD! Oh it feels so good! Fuck me, pound my pussy with your beautiful cock! Oh god I'm almost there!"

I was rapidly catching up with her as my hips continued drilling her pussy unmercifully, my cock driving into her so hard she was being moved up the bed! My cock head was growing inside of her as she cried out "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh god I'm cumming on my brother's cock!" That was all it took and my balls exploded, my white sauce shooting powerfully from my cockhead and splatting dents into her deepest walls of her pussy.

"Oh god yes! I can feel you shooting inside of me! Oh my god Mike, I'm cumming so hard, DON"T STOP!" I didn't! Never before in my life had I fucked a woman as hard or as long as I fucked my sister! My hips just kept pumping into her depths long after both of our orgasms had subsided. Nessa wrapped her arms around my shoulders and held tight to me as she moved her hips up to meet my continuing movements.

Not wanting to stop, I did start wondering if she wasn't ready to before she groaned, "Oh god, Mike, I'm going to cum again real soon! Oh please don't stop! Oh my god here...it...CUMS! OH GOD YES OH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!" My hips instantly resumed their powerful thrusts deep into her again as her pussy walls clamped tightly around my shaft making it nearly impossible to move.

But move I did and soon I groaned again as my cock swelled once more before blasting shot after shot of cum into her again! "Oh fuck sis, you feel so damned good around me!" I cried out before our lips met, our tongues dueling from mouth to mouth.

Her left leg worked overtime as she used it to pull me deeply into her time after time, her guttural cries in sounds I didn't recognize. All too soon our climaxes were finished and I slowly brought my hips to a stop with my cock buried deeply within her. I lifted my face up and smiled before saying, "Jesus god that was fucking incredible!"

My sister pulled me back down for a brief kiss before she replied, "No, THAT was incredible fucking! Oh my god you are so good! No guy has ever made me cum twice at one time, no matter how horny I was, and you helped quench those fires last night! Oh my god I love you bro! Do we really have to go to the doctor today? I'd rather stay right here and get the living shit fucked out of me by my stud of a brother!"

"Yes we do have to go...I'm in charge of getting you healed up so I'll have no backtalk from you! Besides, we can do more of this after we get back!"

"You mean it? We'll do this again!? Oh god thank you! Oh god let's get going so we can get back home!" Home. Hmmm, that had a nice ring to it.

I smiled down at her before saying, "We need to clean you up before we leave and I need a shower! Then we can get to the hospital and get you checked out before we come back to our home!" I said as I watched for her reaction.

It took only about ten seconds for the light to come on as she beamed up at me and said, "You just said 'OUR home'! Does that mean you won't be kicking me out in two weeks?"

"Never my sister my love! This is OUR home from now on!" To emphasize my words I gave her three good thrusts which turned out to be three too many as she tightened her legs once more around me and started fucking her pussy hard onto my cock. Quickly I was fully hard once more and just joined right in with her, making her scream my name over and over as she came for the third time with my shaft piercing all the way to her heart.

Moments after her climax passed I groaned as I shot more huge ropes into her hungry pussy and she cried out "Oh fuck you're making me cum AGAIN! Oh Jesus YES! YESYESYESYESYESOHFUCK!" We finished cumming and kissed gently as we looked deeply into each other's eyes. "You my dear brother are truly amazing! I was just hoping you wouldn't freak out by the way I tricked you into fucking me. Instead you have given me the absolute best fucking of my life!"

"Well I tell you what. As an incentive to get up now, when we get back I will make love to you in a way that you won't believe happened to you for at least three days. I intend to rock your entire world sis! How does that sound to you?"

She quickly released her legs from around my hips and gave me a slight push with her bandaged hands as she pleaded, "Get off of me! I've got a brother to make love to later!" and we both chuckled as I lifted my weight up and off of her. My cock still remained firmly implanted inside of her and we both looked at where our bodies became one. I moaned loudly as I pulled out while Nessa groaned out, "Oh damn, I felt so good and now I feel so empty! I want you back inside of me just as quickly as possible!"

I showered first and then gave Nessa a sponge bath like usual. She wanted to keep my cum inside of her for when she had the exam, I didn't know why but then women can befuddle us guys sometimes. We had a light breakfast, I brushed both my teeth and hers and then we were off. The nurse gave me a knowing look shortly after she had Nessa remove her shorts and underwear (had to wear it to keep her pussy filled). The doctor next got between her legs to inspect her leg burn and said, "Well, obviously your leg is feeling much better, young lady."

Her leg required no further bandaging, just a different healing salve to rub onto her skin. They showed me how to wrap her hands slightly differently as they too were mending quite nicely. Once more a new salve was prescribed for her hands and naturally it wasn't the same as for her leg! Next follow up exam for one more week away, then probably just real light bandages for another week or so before her hands would be free like her leg.

The new meds were waiting for us at the pharmacy downstairs when we got there, so I paid and we were headed home. "Thanks for wearing those jogging shorts for me, Mike," Nessa said. "Now how about you pull them down so I can suck that magnificent cock on the way home...to our home!" No point in arguing with her so I quickly did as she asked and I enjoyed an incredible blow job that lasted all the way to our street. My balls stopped pumping cum into her mouth just as I turned into my driveway.

The neighbor across the street was mowing his lawn when I drove up and he looked like he was going to ask me something when Nessa's head came into view before she kissed me on the lips. She saw him as he gave me two thumbs up before he slowly went back to mowing his grass. "Oops, bad timing I guess," she said as I grinned back at him.

"No, I'd say it was perfect timing. He'll never forget it, nor will I!" Once more I ran around to her side and helped her from my pickup, not putting her down until we were inside the house. "That makes it official, since we can't get married. But I want to spend the rest of my life with you sis!"

"Oh god!" she gasped as tears poured from her eyes! "Oh my god yes, I love you Mike and I want to be with you always!"

So I picked her up and slung her over my shoulder saying, "Good, because I have the love of my life to make incredible love to!" and I carried her to our bedroom where I gently placed her onto the bed.

"Bathroom first!" she cried out as she scooted off the bed and ran to the bathroom. I was right behind her pulling her shorts and panties off so she could get business taken care of. Soon we were back in the bedroom and I helped her onto her back once more as I bathed her face in kisses, my hands exploring her body openly.

"I love you sis, I hope this will show you just how much!" I said as I kissed her again before moving my lips to kiss her entire face lightly followed by her neck, behind her ears (shit did she like that) and back to her lips. She was squirming lustily beneath me, upset that I kept pushing her bandaged hands from my cock, telling her each time "Not yet, honey!" I worked my lips and tongue all the way down her left side to her feet and sucked each toe hungrily sending her into orbit, her body jerking in reaction to my efforts. After moving over I finished her right foot before I kissed my way up her right leg and side back to her neck and shoulders.

"Oh fuck, Mike, this feels divine!" she moaned as I kissed her collar bone up to her neck. My lips then slid up to her lips briefly before searching out her spot behind her ear and she cried out, "Oh my god!" as she wrapped her arms around me tightly as her body shook hard. "Holy fuck, nobody's EVER made me cum like this! Jesus god that was so good, bro."

I slowly moved to her other ear to give it equal time before sliding up to her lips to kiss her before saying, "Pretty good so far?"

She gasped as she said, "So far? Oh my god yes!"

I took my time kissing and licking my way to her perfect tits whose nipples were hard enough to drive nails through concrete! The moment my tongue touched the left one she started whimpering softly as I gently sucked her nipple into my mouth. After several seconds I switched to her right one and gave it a gentle suck as well. This one slowly grew more and more intense until I was sucking on it harder than I ever had sucked a tit before! She groaned once more as my fingers started pinching and pulling on her left one and soon her groans grew into full fledged screams as I pushed her rapidly to another powerful climax.

Her neck bent back raising her chest to my mouth as she cried out "Oh god, oh Jesus fuck yes! Oh god how...OH...OH...FUCK...SHIT...OH...OHMY...GOD...OH...FUCK...HOLY...SHIT...OHOHOHOHFUCK!! OHGOD YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!" And her voice trained off as her body bounced beneath me, my hands and lips locked onto her nipples tightly! "OOOOOOoooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhh myyyyy godddddd! Holy fuck Mike, I never knew I could cum like this! How can you make me cum twice without even touching my pussy yet? Oh shit this is incredible!"

I slowly skied my tongue down her abdomen, stopping to love her belly button for a while before I pressed onward towards her pussy. I felt her tense and suck in her breath as I neared her clit, only to gasp when I avoided it and slid down to her left leg. Kisses rained down onto it as I planted them everywhere on her leg's inner thigh before pushing her leg even wider spread and shoving my face behind her knee. "Oh shit!" was all she could gasp as I found another of her spots before I pushed her higher once more. I slowly retraced my steps up to her pussy and barely grazed it with my lips before slipping my kisses down her right leg and all around her healing scar. After several minutes I gently eased her leg back and kissed behind her right knee as she cried out once more in pleasure. "Oh please fuck me, Mike! I need you inside of me! Please!" she begged softly as I worked my lips all around her knee joint.

"Patience, my love, patience. I'm making love to you! I'm not fucking you. We did that earlier." I said as I continued my slow pace on her leg. Nessa groaned loudly as my lips slowly trailed upwards once more. As my face neared the juncture of her leg with her body she was already shaking wildly and I slowly kissed along side her pussy slit up to her clit. My fingers gently spread her folds open baring her clit to me fully as she groaned some more. As my tongue barely grazed against her little cock I exhaled my hot breath onto her clit and she screamed in climax, her body shaking hard from head to toe as she cried out my name loudly! Nessa tried to thrust her hips up to meet my lips and tongue but my hands held her tightly to the bed as she struggled in the throes of passion.

She was groaning something so softly that I couldn't hear what it was until she kept saying it in ever increasing volume, "Oh love me Mike, oh my god please Mike, please love me, I need it so bad! Oh my god I need you to love me!" I dropped my lips a fraction of an inch and sucked her clit deeply into my mouth as my tongue flicked at the tip faster than the wings of a honey bee on speed! "Oh SHIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!" she wailed as her climax flared right back up and pounded her body relentlessly as I slid my thumb into her pussy and my index finger into her ass.

My fingers fucked both of her holes hard as I sucked her clit way into my mouth, my teeth biting down slightly on its tip and she screamed "Oh MIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKKKKKKKKKKKKKKE! Oh gawwwwwwwwdddddddd yesssssssssssssss!" she cried out until her breath ran out. It was nearly impossible to maintain contact with her pussy the way she was jerking, shaking and convulsing before me as her orgasm rolled on and on and on!

"OH FUCK, OH GOD MIKE, PLEASE I NEED YOU INSIDE OF ME! MAKE LOVE TO ME MIKE! OH GOD PLEASE MAKE LOVE TO ME!"

"That's what I needed to hear!" I said as I pulled my fingers from her holes and gave her clit a quick kiss before moving above her and easily guiding my cock into her soaking wet pussy. She tightened around me like a velvet lined glove and I slowly picked up the pace as I pumped my shaft into her over and over. Nessa's head was rolling side to side as she groaned and cried out softly as she rode out countless mini climaxes as I continued my steady course.

I rose up taking her legs with me and placed them on my shoulders, my cock still pounding into her from a new and improved angle. The first time my cockhead rubbed over her g-spot she cried out, "OH GOD!" This was rapidly followed by "FUCK...SHIT...OHGOD...OOOOOO...OHMY...OHOHOH...OH FUCK ME!" She lifted her head up off the bed and looked into my eyes with all the world's love and said softly, "Oh god I love you Mike!" Just as she finished saying that I felt my cock swell inside of her and her eyes bugged out.

Our orgasms began at the exact same instant, both of us crying out to the other. My hips were pounding into her relentlessly as she did her best to pump her pussy onto my rampant cock as I filled her pussy to overflowing, my cum bubbling out around my shaft and running down her ass.

As my balls ran dry and her climax started to wane she pulled me to her and kissed me hard enough that I expected our faces to be merged into one when she was finished. Damn was it intense! As gently as possible I eased her legs down from around my shoulders and then rolled us over to put her lighter body on top where she simply collapsed onto me! Her head rested on my chest as her pussy twitched and convulsed around my still hard cock that remained buried to the hilt inside my sister's pussy. Every few seconds I heard her utter a very faint "Oh my god!" as her pussy clutched at me again, but she was unable to lift her head to me. I kissed her on the top of her head several times over the next few minutes until I noticed her breathing had become quite regular telling me she was sound asleep.

After about ten minutes I started flexing my still hard cock inside of her and on the fifth or sixth time she groaned "Oh fucking hell," and lifted her head as I flexed inside of her once more. She slowly looked into my eyes and gave me a weak grin before I flexed again and she said, "Are you kidding? You want more?!" Unconsciously her hips had begun rolling on me and soon she was quite effectively fucking my cock once more.

She lifted up slowly into a sitting position before saying, "I get made love to until I'm ready to die and he still wants more!" She slowly lifted up nearly nine inches before letting her pussy slip down onto me slowly making her gasp. "Oh god you do feel good like that! Oh shit yeah, so good." It took her only about another minute to be rapidly lifting nearly off of me before slamming her super tight pussy back onto me. She was still highly aroused and in no time she was crying out, "Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh Mike! Oh Mike fuck me! Love me Mike! Fuck me, love me, fuck me, love me...oh MIIIIIIIIIIIKE!" And her eyes rolled into her head as she came when the first blast of hot cum drilled into her pussy again. I grabbed her arms to keep her from falling backwards as she shook so hard she lost her balance. Her body froze as all she could do was shake frenziedly, her body pressed down hard onto my cock as it continued pumping cum into her over and over. Her eyes slowly re-opened and she shook her head before saying "Good god!" as she fell back onto my chest.

After several huge intakes of her much needed air Vanessa lifted her head up and looked at me as she said, "Maybe your girlfriends weren't so stupid after all! I think they were in fear of their lives when they left you!"

"Actually, I dumped them all because they couldn't keep up with me!" I countered.

Nessa looked at me before asking, "And me?"

"You did...do quite well my dear sister. It must run in our genes."

She smiled at me as she continued, "I'm glad I measured up! I couldn't bear the thought of not being with you now that I have been fucked by the best! And speaking of the family gene pool, I do believe there are quite a few of the little buggers trying to get to me today. I'm not on the pill!"

"Interesting. How many shall we have?"

"You want me to have your children!?" she exclaimed.

"Absolutely! I told you I wanted to fill my house! It has four bedrooms and we only need one!" I told her displaying my fantastic mathematics skills.

My sister kissed me hard and deep once more, a kiss that seemed to last forever but was probably no more than a few minutes. When she finally pried her lips from me she beamed down at me as she exclaimed, "Oh Mike! I was all ready worried that I might have gotten pregnant from this morning! I didn't know how you would react, but you've proved to be more of a man than I could have ever hoped for!"

We ended up sleeping for an hour before Nessa woke me with another awesome blowjob. After she swallowed my load I rolled her onto her back and fucked her hard, long and deep as she came four times from my cock and I pumped two more loads into her.

The rest of the week continued with Nessa now sleeping in our bed (formerly my bed) as we fucked at least twice each day in addition to each of us getting the other off orally. I still shaved her pussy and legs every other day but didn't need to use nearly as much lotion!

When we went in for her checkup she talked the nurse into giving her a pregnancy test, it was positive! After new instructions for her hands and a new prescription for milder pain pills we were off for home. Nessa gave me another terrific blowjob during the trip home and swallowed my load once more just before we reached the house. As usual I carried her into the house, kissing her before letting her slide to her feet.

"I'm starting to like being carried into the house all the time!"

"Well, I've only gotten two of them but I LOVE getting your terrific blowjobs while driving!" I responded. I hugged her to me and looked down into her eyes before continuing, "I'll keep doing my thing if you keep doing yours!"

"Hmmm, I think you might just be getting the better part of that deal! However, since I love sucking you off, it's a deal at least as long as I can bend down there to get you in my mouth." The phone rang so I kissed her nose before walking to the phone and answering it.

Our mom was calling frantic that she couldn't get through to Nessa's apartment. "What's going on? Where is Vanessa? Is she all right? Why are you at your house?"

I had been trying to get her to stop talking but it took quite a while. "Mom! Mom! Mom, stop! Finally I can talk. I moved her into my house when she got evicted for late rent. No it's for the better, really it is. She's doing fine; the doctor says I'm a damned fine nurse!"

I listened for several moments before saying, "Mom, hold on and I'll hold the phone up to her ear."

Nessa smiled at me and then with my help talked with our mother. "Yes mother, Mike has been a great help! He's the most wonderful brother a girl could ever ask for! No, that is NOT the medicine talking, I mean it! Yes I was stupid to avoid him for so long, but it will never happen again! No I mean that too, I love him to death! Oh mother don't be so melodramatic! Look, we can talk more when you guys get home so have a fun week. What? Are you serious...another month...maybe two! Holy shit mom! No we don't mind, just surprised is all! Send us a post card or two!"

After hanging up Nessa filled in the blanks for me. Our parents were having way too much fun and had worked out a deal with their travel agent to delay their return so they could add several stops to their trip. Their return would be delayed by a month or two.

Several times a day Nessa would tell me how anxious she was to get rid of her bandages. She said the only good thing about them was the tenderness and care I showed her when I would remove them before cleaning her wounds and reapplying her salve before redressing them with new bandages. I thought they were much improved and was certain the doctor would agree with me enough to discontinue the wrappings.

I was right! The only thing we had to do was continue rubbing in her healing salves to keep her scars soft and promote complete healing. Her first day without bandages was tough as she needed to get used to things touching her palms, but after that she was fine. On the first (that would be the next day) real afternoon of 'freedom', as she called it, she said, "Mike, I want to apply the lotion to my hands this time." I had no problem with that but was surprised when she walked up to me and undid my shorts before pushing them and my boxers to my ankles.

As she pushed me down onto a chair I said, "Just what does this have to do with your applying the salve to your hands?"

After sucking my cock into her mouth and bringing me to full hardness she lifted off of me and said, "You just watch, I've been dying to do this for you after all the wonderful lotion applications you gave me!" She grabbed the bottle and poured a large amount into the palm of one hand, rubbed them together to coat them both before taking my cock in her hands and then began stroking my full length with both hands.

Either she had given quite a few hand jobs before or she was a natural at it as she worked me to a hip thrusting, groaning climax where I painted her lovely face with about nine blasts of cum. She took two of them into her mouth, greedily swallowing them down just as she had at the end of her blow job on our trip home from the doctor. After my cock stopped shooting cum into and over her face she managed to coax out three dribbles that merely oozed out and then ran down my shaft and her hands.

My cock was slightly softening in her grip when she said, "God that was so HOT! I really love getting you off! Now let's go take a shower together to clean this beauty off before I suck and fuck it some more!" Not surprisingly, that is exactly what we did as it was her first shower in a month! True to her word after we were both clean she went to her knees and sucked me for about five minutes before standing back up. "I want you to fuck me Mike! Right here and right now!"

I lifted her up and then let her body slide down mine until my cock slid right into her pussy making us both groan. My hands were cupping her ass cheeks so I could lift her up about eight inches before letting her drop fully onto me again. Nessa's hands roamed all over my shoulders and head as she made use of her first chance to really touch me with them.

Soon her arms wrapped tightly around my neck and her hips were pounding her pussy onto my shaft without my help, her head dropping backwards as she screamed, "Oh Mike, I'm cumming! Oh FUCK I'm cumming so hard! Give it to me! Cum for me! Oh god it's so good!" Suddenly she snapped her head up and looked right into my eyes as she begged "NO DON'T! DON'T CUM! Try to hold on so I can take you in my mouth! OH fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk" and her pussy convulsed around me her orgasm slammed powerfully through her.

The moment her climax finished she forced herself off of me and dropped before me once more, my cock instantly disappearing down her incredible throat. Her face bobbed about three inches on me as she kept my cock all the way down her throat. It probably took only a minute before my cock swelled and rope after rope of cum shot out of my tip and down her throat. She pulled back until just my tip was in her mouth and her tongue went wild on my cock head as I fed the last four blasts into her mouth. She never lost a drop as Nessa hungrily swallowed everything I had to give her.

"Holy fuck, Nessa, that was incredible! You really know how to suck my cock!" I gasped.

"Oh god I love doing that for you!" she said before sucking me fully down her throat once more then slowly pulling off of me and standing back up. "Just wait till we have to stop making love before the baby is born! I know I'm going to be so fucking horny and blowing you will help quench my fires! I'll want to suck you practically all day long!"

"Sounds pretty good to me, but how will I get to work if I have my pregnant sister between my legs sucking away all day long!"

"You'll be the envy of the department and you know it!" We rinsed off and got out to dry off before ending up in bed fucking like rabbits all afternoon. She was insatiable and I had no idea how she had managed for so long without a boyfriend. Trust me, I am not complaining!

Time moves on and I went back to work. Finally Nessa was cleared to return to work as a secretary only to find her employer just couldn't wait for her and had "laid her off". She was panicking until I made a couple of calls and got her hired on where I work. This changed her mood immensely as the hours were better, the pay was MUCH better and the benefits started on day one! After her excitement waned a little she looked at me and said with a sneaky expression, "You do realize that this will allow me to suck your cock ALL the way home...and it's quite a long drive!"

True to her word, every day after work Nessa dropped her face to my lap and gave me head all the way home. The first few days she told me to warn her when we neared our house, but then she got so she could tell where we were and ALWAYS took my load just before I pulled into the driveway!

Nessa had been working with me for just over a month and each day she sucked my cock all the way home. This particular day the moment we got inside the house she said, "Fuck me Mike! Sit down right on this chair and let me ride your fuck stick till I cum! Please dear brother, please!" How could I refuse her? So I dropped my slacks and boxers, pulled my shirt over my head and then sat down where she wanted me. Nessa was working on removing her own clothes and we both were naked at the same time.

My sister straddled me and sank down onto my cock as a huge sigh of relief escaped her lips. She just sat there for several moments before she began moving her hips in circles on my lap, fucking my cock into her without lifting up at all. "Oh fuck you feel so good inside of me Mike. Promise me that you will always fuck me! Promise me you will always love me like this!"

"Oh Nessa, you are the one I was looking for! I'll love you forever and, with god's help, will fuck you till the day I die!" She kissed me fervently as her hips started lifting up and off of my shaft before slamming back down onto me, her breath gushing out of her lungs with each thrust.

She rode me hard for nearly fifteen minutes, my balls well drained by her terrific blowjob in my truck. I know she came at least three times before my cock started to swell under her pussy's grasp. "Oh god, Mike, give it to me! Give me your cum! Do it...oh fuck I'm cumming Mike, give me your cum! I need it so bad...oh fuck yeah there it is! OH god...oh fuck...oh god yes!"

"WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON IN HERE!" dad's voice boomed out.

Nessa's head snapped around to see our parents looking at us as they stood ten feet away. She softly groaned out "Hi mom, hi dad...oh fuck Mike I'm going to cum again. OH FUCK YES!" and she resumed pounding her pussy hard onto me.

Our parents looked at me and I said, "Hi grandma, hi grandpa!" and my mother slumped to the floor as she fainted. Dad didn't know whether to pull my sister off of me or to help our mother. He did neither as he just watched as his daughter screamed in lust as her orgasm pounded her over and over as she fucked his son's cock.

Nessa finally stopped cumming and slumped against me breathing hard as she groaned out "Oh my god, Mike, that was the best I've ever cum! Oh my god I love you so much!" and she rolled her hips some more on me as she groaned in pleasure.

"For Christ's sake, Nessa, would you STOP!" dad shouted out.

Slowly turning her head to him as she rolled her hips some more she softly said, "No dad, I'll never stop this! I love Mike and he loves me and we're going to have lots of babies together!" Our mother had been slowly sitting up but we heard her groan once more and she fainted again.

Dad tended to mom as Nessa kissed me and softly said, "I'll love you forever! I'll never leave you, no matter what!"

Mom finally stood up and glared at me then at Nessa before saying, "I cannot believe you two can still be sitting there like that! We need to talk! RIGHT NOW! Vanessa get off of your brother's, um, co...get off of your brother right this instant!"

Nessa smiled at me before saying, "Okay mom, but I don't think you can handle it!" and she quickly dismounted my still rock hard cock.

Mom's eyes went right to my cock as it bounced pointing at the ceiling; it's full nine plus inches coated with our combined juices. "OH...MY...GODDDDD!" mom gasped before dad grabbed her to keep her from falling once more. Dad's eyes went from my cock to my sister's pussy and back several times before he realized just who and what he was gaping at.

With dad's help mom stood back up and openly stared at my still throbbing cock for several seconds. I wanted to say SOMETHING to break the tension but had no idea what the hell to say. Mom did it for me and surprised the shit out of both me and my sister when she said, "Oh gosh, Mike, your cock is beautiful, isn't that right dear?"

Nessa and I gave each other a shocked look as our dad replied, "It is definitely the finest I've ever seen, and we've seen plenty the past three months!" His eyes went to Nessa's naked body and eyed her up and down before continuing, "Our daughter has a fantastic body, wouldn't you say Baby?"

"Oh yes, both of our children are simply beautiful!" She was again staring openly at my manhood as she turned to my dad and said, "John I hope you don't mind but I simply must do this!" Without waiting for an answer she dropped to her knees before me and had my cock balls deep in her throat before I could blink.

"MOM!!!" Nessa and I cried out together. Then I continued as my mom's head pulled back before sinking fully onto me once more, "Oh my god mom that feels fucking incredible!" My mom acted like a woman possessed as she literally devoured my cock, her throat and tongue pushing me to heights of pleasure no woman besides Nessa had ever approached. After several minutes of her exquisite blowjob I cried out, "Oh god dad, I'm sorry! Oh fuck mom I'm going to cum! Oh shit, oh fuck, oh my god MOM!" My cock plastered my mother's mouth and throat with nine huge ropes of my seed!

"Holy fuck, mom" Nessa gasped as she watched our mother eat my cum. A huge glob of cream oozed out of the corner of her mouth but mom quickly slurped it all back into her mouth and swallowed it down as she smiled up at me.

When I looked over at Nessa again I nearly croaked when I saw my dad squeezing her tits as his tongue tried to lick her ass hole from the inside as he kissed her. "Mom, Dad, just where did you go on your vacation?"

Dad was busy so mom answered, "Seattle, at least for almost a month, where there was a huge swingers' convention going on."

"Swingers!" I yelled as dad now had his right hand deep inside Nessa's white washed pussy.

Somehow my mom had removed all of her clothes displaying her well preserved middle aged body as she replied, "Yes, swingers. We've been doing that for nearly twenty years now and we love it, although we were worried that you two wouldn't approve. Oh Mike I love your cum, it tastes so heavenly. I can't tell you how many salty and bitter loads I've swallowed these past weeks, but none were as good as yours!" She slowly lay back onto the floor and said simply, as if it was as normal as wanting a glass of water, "Mike honey, fuck me! Come down here and fuck your mother!"

I glanced at the two silent people in the room and found them on the floor in a heated sixty-nine position, Nessa going nuts sucking on our dad's 7 inch shaft while he had his tongue deep inside her pussy. Not saying a word I slowly moved between my mother's legs and easily slipped my cock into her hot and wet pussy, not stopping until I pounded against her cervix making her cry out happily. Mom pulled my face to hers and kissed me deeply as I heard Nessa groan, "Oh god dad, fuck me! Fuck me with your daddy cock and make me cum!" This was quickly followed by each of them groaning as he slammed his cock hard and deep into her.

My dad and sister were groaning and crying out in pleasure beside us, totally out of the discussion which I was trying to finish with my mother as we fucked. "So after Seattle where were you guys?"

Mom tightened her pussy hard around my cock making me groan as she smiled at me before replying, "Oh, let's see, Denver, St. Paul, Chicago, Dallas, Miami, Tulsa, Pittsburg, and Cleveland. I don't think I missed anyplace."

"So...oh fuck mom...what happened to you going around the world?"

"Oh baby, I went around the world with so many great lovers I can't even begin to count them all! And I want you to be the next one to take me there!" Without stopping I pulled all the way out and in mid-stroke changed my angle of thrust and slammed my cock right up her ass! "Oh god yes Mike! I love it when there's no warning! Fuck my ass and make me cum!"

My hips were pounding hard into her as she shuddered as her first climax rushed through her sexy 45 year old body. I dipped my head down and began devouring her tits, each of which was capped by nipples that stood out as at least inch bullets. Off to the side I heard my dad grunting as he came while Nessa urged him on saying, "Oh dad, fuck me harder, I want your cum! Give it to me... give it ALL to me! Oh god I'm going to cum, daddy! I'm going to cum on my daddy's cock! Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh god yes I'm cummmmmmmminggggg!"

"FUCK ME MIKE! OH GOD I'M CUMMING ON YOUR FUCKING COCK!" mom cried out as her body began to shake harder than a paint-shaker at the hardware store. Just as Nessa's had our mother's cries rose in volume until her screams pierced our eardrums and she came hard under the assault of my rock hard cock as I pounded into her ass wanting her to always remember my first time fucking her.

Mom's orgasm had peaked when I started shooting cum deep into her ass. Her eyes grew to at least twice their size and she grabbed my hips as she cried out, "Oh baby, cum in my ass! Oh god I love your cock...I love my son's cock! Fuck me, fuck my ass...oh shit Mike I'm cumming againnnnnn!"

Eventually the four of us were sated, each basking in the after glow of our incredible orgasms. Nessa kissed our dad gently before saying, "Wow dad, you are without a doubt the second best fuck I've ever had! The only guy to beat you is over there with his cock up mom's ass!"

"That's right dear," mom said, "we traveled from one end of the country to the other and the best fuck ever is right here on top of me!"

"Well my love, it seems the only woman to compare with you is lying under me with her legs still wrapped around me," dad said with a huge grin. "Oh shit baby, her pussy just squeezed my cock really hard! I think she wants more of me!"

"You bet I do dad, only this time I want the top! I'm going to fuck you harder than you've ever been rode before!" Dad grabbed her and rolled them over into the position she wanted and Nessa began fucking her body onto him immediately.

"Well mom, do you want the top as well?" I asked, rolling us over before she could answer me.

Mom pulled her well fucked ass from my cock saying, "Oh god yes I want your cock to fuck my pussy so good, but first I need to clean you off," and her head dropped down taking my shaft fully down her throat as she worked hard at cleaning me of all her ass juices. Satisfied that I was properly cleaned, mom climbed onto my pole and slowly started fucking her pussy with my cock. She gave my dad a dreamy smile before saying, "I think we will be seeing our children a lot more from now on!"

Three other people grunted in agreement as our fucking family coupled intensely. I looked over at Nessa as she rode dad's hard cock and gave her a grin. "What's that look for?" she asked.

"I was just thinking how this all started because of your rope burns, and what you said about god's feelings about us.. I'm sure you're right, but if you aren't then I'll gladly go to hell and burn baby, burn! God I love my family!"

428 Date Night

dezurtdawg

Got this idea as a request of sorts from reader Daniel L., I can only hope I did it justice. Thanks.

I've heard the arguments many times. Okay, sometimes they were more like dropdown fights. Still, I knew my folks loved each other. I hoped they still did. Okay, I think they do. Maybe not like they did once, but their love was still there ... buried deep down under the festering, growing resentment that my mom had for dad's obsession with his work. Fuck it, I'll say it. He LIVED for his work! If he said 100 words to me in a week I would die from shock! And my mom ... I don't think they've made love in years, maybe even not since I turned 8, and that was just over ten years ago. Sure, mom has tricked him into fucking her, but they certainly were NOT making love! I could tell.

So after a particularly nasty, um, 'discussion' between them I stepped between them and became the referee. Don't ask me how (I still don't really know) but I got them to agree to Saturday night being their weekly 'date night'. No 'ifs', 'ands' or 'buts' about it. Hopefully that would reignite the spark of love they once had. I even took more control and TOLD them where they would go, what they would do and what time they had to stay out till. They could come home later than that time, but not until! So far they've had four of these date nights and dad has learned that I will be waiting up just to make sure they don't cut the night short. Talk about role reversal!

Okay, let me tell you about our family. Dad, Charlie, is 40 years OLD, and I do mean old! He used to be fun and energetic, but for at least six years he has become an overweight stick in the mud. He doesn't want to do anything except pour his soul into his job. It's a good job, but it's JUST a job for Christ's sake!

My mom, Marcie, is 37 and can only be described as a trophy wife. That makes me laugh a bit because dad should be like 25 years older for her to be that, but he acts like he is, ya know! Any way, she is kinda tall at 5 feet 10 inches in her stocking feet. Put her in heels and holy shit, her luscious legs go on forever! Add to that her awesome 36D-26-36 figure and she turns heads everywhere she goes. Oh yeah, she's got natural blonde hair, blue eyes, an infectious smile, and the cutest dimples ever known to man.

Then there's me, Manfred, but I go by Manny. Dad insisted I be named after his grandfather so I'm stuck with it. I'm in my last year of high school. For an 18 year old, I guess I'm okay. The girls all love me thanks to my male model good looks, rock hard 6'4' body. Okay, hopefully it's my personality too. Oh yeah, I inherited mom's blond hair, blue eyes AND the dimples. Hers are better. Any way, all that put together helped me loose my virginity four years ago and so far I've been with about seven different girls. It's probably not nice of me to say this but they ALL got their pussy fucked royally!

So, back to the present. It's the fifth Saturday and dad has been acting like a shit all day. He has to do 'this' for work, and he has to work on 'that' for work, and he needs to ... yada, yada, yada! The look on his face when I barked at him, nose to nose, to stop whining was priceless.

"I've already made the dinner reservation for the two of you ... and yes, it is formal!"

"Formal?"

"Yes dad, it's time you put that tux of yours to use," I told him sternly. "After that you will have your choice of three different things to do, I've got them written down for you. I don't much care which you do but you will do at least one of them! I know mom would love to do ALL of them but I leave that up to you."

"Oh, that is SO kind of you."

"Christ dad, can't you just have fun once in a while and enjoy the wonderful woman you are married to?" I stared at him in disgust before saying, "What the hell ever happened to you?"

He didn't answer me, but then again, I didn't think he had an answer for me.

Well dad is taking eight times as long to get ready as I would have. He can't find his bowtie, then where are his cufflinks. Oh shit, one of them broke, now where are some others. I peaked in on him and he is not even half way ready.

After going back downstairs I heard my mom calling, "Manny, can you help me with this?"

I looked up and saw her coming down the stairs. "Holy shit," I mumbled when I saw her. She was wearing a full length evening gown, emerald green in color. It was cut low showing lots of cleavage that was obviously unencumbered by a bra. Damn her tits swayed magnificently as she moved. She stepped carefully in her four or five inch heels as she moved down towards me. But the real kicker was the left side was slit up the side of her leg. Check that: make that WAYYY up her leg all the way to just below her hip bone!

Talk about an instant boner! My hands moved in front of me trying to keep my mom from seeing her own son popping wood over her. She smiled just then so maybe she saw it before I covered up.

With each step down her leg shown clearly as the dress parted, allowing me to see the top of her nylon stocking. Never had I gazed upon a vision as lovely as this. 'If dad doesn't bone her tonight he is brain dead', I thought, then cussed my self out for thinking like that. Then I thought, 'My god she is soooo fucking hot!' I know I turned crimson from that thought.

Mom had a sly smile as she stepped up to me. I saw her eyes flick down to my hands covering my crotch then she looked right into my eyes making me squirm in my own skin. "Sweetie, I need your help with a couple of things."

"Uh, sure mom," I managed to say. "Whatever you need."

"What a fine young man you are, son. First, could you please check my nylons to make certain that the seams go straight up the back of my legs?"

I swallowed hard as I found my voice enough to say, "Su-sure."

Mom turned her back to me as I knelt down. "Um," I mumbled as I tried to get a clear view of her left leg. Mom looked down at me and without a word spread her legs more than shoulder width while pulling her dress to her right. My cock surged in my pants as I stared at her sexy leg, wonderfully enhanced by her heals.

I shook my head to clear it before my twitching hands reached to her legs to straighten her seam. Mom looked back at me as my shivering fingers touched her leg, then I looked up and saw her smile at me before turning back to the front. Damn but her leg felt so good under my fingers! Slowly I worked the seam up her leg, making certain that it was perfectly straight up the back of her leg. It took time. I made sure of that. As I passed her knee I pushed the dress over to expose her thigh more.

"Get it nice and straight for me," mom said as she tugged the back of her dress to the right some more. I sensed that she had looked back at me again but my eyes rose only to the top of her stockings. They were riveted there as I spied the garter belt straps where they held up the top band of the hosiery. My eyes moved from the dark band at the top to her white thigh showing above it. I didn't realize just how sexy that could be until that precise moment!

"Honey," mom softly said and my eyes tried to lift up to look at her. They failed totally as I now could tell that she was not wearing anything besides the garter belt. My eyes gazed upon her bare slit making me gasp. My breath caught in my throat even as my mom remained silently looking down at me.

No way could I look up at her so my ten thumbs somehow managed to finish straightening the seam on that leg. Surely mom could here my heart beating as I knelt behind her. I don't know why, but suddenly I moved both hands to her leg and slid them all the way down from the top to her foot as though I was checking the seam. Then I surprised myself even more as my hands retraced their move back up her leg.

I stood up as my hands reached the top. Leaning forwards, with my hands right at the top of her thigh, I huskily said, "That one's done, mom." Just before I uttered the word 'mom' my right hand slipped up right against her gash and stroked it gently. My knees were weak even as mom groaned softly. Then I moved to my right a little and knelt back down.

"Charlie, are you ready yet?"

Crap! I nearly shit when mom called that up to my slowpoke dad!

"No, I can't find matching cufflinks. And I need to tie my tie and find my shoes. Shit, this doesn't match either. OW! Damn it, I stubbed my fucking toe! Shit that hurts! I'll be there when I can put my shoes on ... shit that hurts!"

We both heard him hopping on one foot before the bed creaked under his dropping weight. "Next leg please, honey."

"Okay," I said just before my mom grabbed the bottom of her dress and carefully pulled it up and around in front of her. I looked up in reflex and gasped, "Oh god mom!" as I gazed on her mostly bare ass, her slit winking back at me as she twisted to look back at me.

"Is something wrong Manny?"

"Uh ... huh ... what? Uh, no ... um, no mom, nothing's wrong." I will never know how I managed to speak, not to mention make sense as I replied. I exhaled loudly then inhaled in preparation to my task. My senses were assaulted by their first tinge of my mom's scent! Oh my god, she knew what she was doing and it was arousing her as well as me! Holy crap!

My hands fumbled as I somehow managed to get her right seam perfectly straight. It did take quite a while, which just left my hands stroking up, down, and around her incredibly sexy right leg. My left hand had a mind of its own as I neared the top of her stocking. I'm sure I didn't do it on purpose but four or five times my palm slipped gingerly against her bald pussy. Shit she was WET!

Mom's breath quickened as my hand lightly grazed her sex. Shit, what was I thinking?!? Fuck if I knew! My eyes were locked on her delicious looking ass and her glistening pussy lips that showed her moisture of arousal.

"Charlie, are you coming?" mom called out.

"Damn it, my toe hurts! I'll be down when I'm ready!"

"Is it straight yet?" my mom asked in much softer tones.

"Huh?" I groaned as I knew my cock was ramrod straight, but didn't think my mom meant that. Then I remembered my task and looked down the back of her right leg. "Um, yeah ... I mean yes, it's as straight as the left one. They're both perfect," I said, meaning her legs more than the seams.

I was sitting on my heals behind her with my hands on each side of her right ankle. My mind tried to decide if the furnace like heat was my hands or her skin as I lightly stroked her nylon covered skin.

"Thank you Manny. Come up here and give your mom a nice hug."

I slowly rose to my feet while I kept my hands lightly sliding over her leg. Both of us moaned softly as I stood upright, my left hand barely in contact with her steaming hot gash. I kept my hands immobile before me as I stepped around her right side, my hands gliding over her skin. Mom somehow pulled the bottom of her dress further around her as my right hand slipped into her crotch as I moved in front of her.

My brain was out of touch with what I was doing. It knew my hand was against her pussy again, but didn't know how it got there or even if it was okay or not. Our eyes met and four unblinking eyes stared into each other for what felt like centuries.

"Charlie?!"

"I can't put my shoe on! Just hold your horses woman!"

Mom licked her lips than said much softer now, "Manny?"

"Oh god mom," I groaned, "you are so hot!"

"I'm so fucking horny!"

"Oh mom."

Her hands found my cock, stroking me over my pants. A smile creased her face as she realized how hard I was even as her fingers somehow managed to undo my belt and pants before she used her thumbs to push them and my boxers down to my knees.

Her right hand gripped my shaft as her left hand pulled the bottom of her dress up and further out of the way. Both of us groaned as I pivoted my right hand so my fingers could curl up and slide into her pussy. It felt as if I was pushing my fingers into overripe watermelon it was so moist! Well, except it was hot. Super hot!

"Oh baby, I need it." Our eyes met again, hers looked pleading as she went on, "Fuck me baby! I need it so bad!"

"Oh mom!" Her legs had never moved from being wide spread so I just stepped more to her center, bent my knees and, like a laser guided missile, drove my cock straight up into her sex.

"Umgh!" mom gasped as my lance drove into her core. Her eyes crossed and then rolled back into her head when I pulled back halfway and then powered fully into her, lifting her right off the floor. "Oh god, it's so big and hard!"

My right hand pulled her dress fully out of the way even as my left lifted her up letting her wrap her legs around my ass. With her arms around my neck mom began bouncing in front of me, nearly knocking us over. I stagger stepped towards the nearby wall, somehow moving even as my pants bunched at my ankles.

"Umph!" mom gasped as her back pounded into the wall. Our lips met then in a most unconventional kiss between mother and son. First her tongue forced its way into my mouth then mine pushed her tongue back into her own mouth. My hands grasped tight to her ass cheeks as I lifted her nearly off my dick and then gripped tight as I powered her back down onto my raging cock.

Neither of us spoke any words, but our moans and groans spoke volumes as we raced onward. With each thrust of my hips I drove my cock deeply into my mom's steaming hot pussy, its ridges squeezing and massaging my full length. I wish I knew how long we rutted there against the wall but I have no idea. Time seemed to speed by while at the same time it froze as things often seemed as if we were fucking in super-slow-motion like they use for NFL games on TV. What I DID know was that I loved how her pussy grabbed onto my cock while I moved within her.

"Oh fuck me!" mom cried out as her body lurched in orgasmic release.

"Damn it! Hold your horses woman! I told you my foot hurts!" dad called down, misunderstanding the reason for her cry.

Much softer this time my mom begged me, "Don't stop! Oh god baby, I'm almost there! Please don't stop!"

"Never!"

Mom gripped so tight with her legs I didn't know how I was supposed to move, but then her arms helped me as her hips crushed our pelvises together. "Oh god! Baby! Oh god yes! Here it comes! Right there ... right THERE!" Then her lips clamped onto mine as she kissed me with more passion than any girlfriend had ever kissed me with. I opened my eyes and she was staring into me with eyes bigger than saucers! Her kiss lessened and I heard her softly moaning, "Yes ... yes ... yes ... yes ... yes ..." in time with our bodies crushing together.

I stumbled backwards a little before recovering and pressing her once more against the wall. My feet were back about a foot allowing me to really drive my cock up and into her moist heat. My hands had wrapped under and around her thighs for more leverage and I gave her about ten hard and full length thrusts that buried my cock into her to my balls. Then my balls rolled signaling my own eruption and I gasped, "Oh mom! God you feel so good!"

Her legs somehow moved up to the top of my ass where she locked her ankles behind me allowing her to grind her pussy into me. "Fuck me!" she gasped with horny eyes. "Fuck me! Give it to me! Fill me!" My balls lurched and a powerful blast of hot sperm slammed instantly into the back wall of her pussy. "YES!" Then much softer mom begged, "Keep going, fuck me, fuck me, oh god yes I'm going to cum again!"

Even as I pressed her into the wall my mom somehow managed to shake violently as her body was racked by another orgasm, her screams muffled against my lips. I thought I had pumped her full with over a gallon of cum; I shot so many ropes into her. I knew she felt them all as she moaned with every blast from my fire hose cock! My balls ran dry just as her body crested her climax and we clung to each other basking in the incredible afterglow of totally amazing sex! The only thing holding us up was the wall behind her.

We (well, I) stood there, gasping for air as our bodies continued twitching and spasming in recovery mode. Mom's head dropped down onto my shoulder while her arms tightened their grasp around me. Again, I have no idea how long we stood there like that. Neither of us cared if dad should choose then to come down stairs. I for one wanted to stay locked like that forever. It was heaven on earth!

"Jesus," mom softly moaned into my neck.

"Are you okay?" I asked.

"Heh-heh!" she laughed. "That would be an understatement!"

I looked into her eyes and she smiled weakly as even softer she said, "Wow! I am SO okay! Thank you Manny! I really needed that! I didn't expect to get it from you but I wouldn't change anything for the world! God I love you SO much!"

"I was worried you might be mad at me. I just couldn't help myself!"

"Well, I was surprised! But at the same time I was so horny! I was worried you might be mad at your mom!"

Our eyes answered each others questions as I finally managed to stand upright with no help from the wall. Mom rolled her hips pulling her pussy from my cock and then shoving me back into her. "Oooo, you're still hard! Can you go again for me? Damn it you feel so good!"

"With my sexy mom riding my cock, you bet I can go again. Now?"

"Charlie!" mom loudly called out. "I'm not in the mood anymore. Just go soak your foot in the tub for an hour or two!"

"Thanks babe, I appreciate it!"

"Yeah. Take a pain pill if you need to."

"Okay, but they put me to sleep!"

"Don't worry about it!"

Seconds later we heard the water running in the tub and my sexy mom looked me in the eye, gave me a firm squeeze with her pussy around my cock and said, "Yes 'now'. And please carry me into the guest bedroom. I've had enough of standing up fucks for one day!"

And that's what I did.. I sure was glad she didn't say anything about horizontal fucking because we did that for over five hours! Wow do I love my mother!

429 Holy Shit Ch. 01

dezurtdawg

All events portrayed here are fictitious and done by willing participants. Read to enjoy, not to believe! Dezurtdawg.

"Ron, while your mom and I are out shopping will you please replace the five burnt out florescent bulbs in the family room?"

I looked up from my college studies and replied, "Sure dad, just as soon as I'm done with my Chemistry lesson. Do we have the bulbs?"

"Yes there's a box in the garage. If you need one of the starter mechanisms you will find some on the shelf right next to the box. Thanks son." Mom gave me a hug as she started to leave then turned back and said "If we get tied up we just might spend the night in the city. I will expect you to get along with your sister!" I groaned at that and she went on "You keep telling us that you are mature...a man and not a boy any longer. Well then, tonight I expect you to act like a man and not a nineteen year old boy!"

"Yes mutherrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" I said with exasperation oozing from my voice. Dad just grabbed her and pulled her out the door.

One hour later and I had finished my homework and had changed three of the tubes. I would have had more done but one set required more than just bulbs so I went back to the garage for the other parts and tools needed for this repair. I was up on the ladder working on one of the lights when my one year younger sister Becky came inside with her girlfriend Mandy. She always enters through the kitchen and mom left her list of chores to do on the door to the refrigerator. "Shit! Damn it all mom!" Becky cried out when she read the list. "I'm sorry Mandy, just give me about 30 to 45 minutes to do this shit and then I'll be free. Um, just make yourself at home while you wait."

I chuckled inside as I heard her walking through the house cussing out our parents. Then I heard Mandy walk into the room I was in without saying a word. Turning to grab another tool I saw her standing there looking just like Daisy Duke except that her top was smaller and thinner, and her shorts were shorter! She had her light brown hair tied in pigtails and was sucking on a Slo-poke sucker! Jesus she looked HOT as she slurped on her candy!

My eyes took another scan of her young tight body and I let out a soft wolf whistle before saying, "Damn Mandy, when did you get so hot?! Holy shit girl!"

She blushed profusely before asking, "Do you really think so?"

"Oh hell yes girl! You used to be this skinny kid with braces. Now...oh my god...you have totally changed into this incredible vision," I said as I motioned at her entire body.

She stepped right up to the ladder as she blushed some more while saying, "Oh you're just saying that to tease me." Her fingers played with the opening in her shirt and suddenly I had a perfect view of her left breast, including its rapidly hardening nipple.

"Not true, you are as close to a perfect ten that I have ever seen!"

Her fingers slid across her shirt and soon I was looking at her right tit just as clearly as I had seen the left one. Only its nipple was poking out nearly an inch. "Really?" she asked as her eyes finally lifted back up to mine.

"Oh fuck yeah, I do," I said as I again spied out her perky tit. I could feel my cock slowly hardening in my cut-off sweats and worried about how this hot teen would react. She took a powerful slurp of her candy as her eyes locked onto my rising manhood. I watched in a trance as her lips and tongue worked over her candy on a stick.

"I don't think you really mean it," she said as her eyes scanned my body while I turned on the ladder. "You might just be playing with me." As she spoke her fingers trailed over her shirt pressing the cloth tight to her skin making her perky braless tits VERY noticeable.

"Mandy, I have never been more truthful with you," I said as my cock rose into a huge tent.

Her eyes locked onto it and a smile crept over her face as she gazed at my crotch. "Jeepers Ron, I guess you DO mean it! That's quite a reaction that you've got going in there."

"Sorry," I mumbled as I wondered how to hide it.

"Oh gosh, don't be sorry! I like it!" she said as her eyes finally met mine again. "I...I wanted to look good and now I know that I do!" She moved the Slo-poke from one hand to the other before taking another slurp on it as her empty hand stroked my leg up to my thigh, just below my cutoffs. I felt my cock twitch and I knew she saw it as her eyes bugged out.

"Oh-h-h-h-h jezuzzzzzzzz," I gasped as her fingers lightly slipped higher up my leg. When they slid under my boxers I moaned "Oh Mandy," making her smile up at me.

"This looks uncomfortable!" Mandy locked her eyes onto my tent as her right hand slipped higher up my leg, then brushed my balls. I sucked in my breath as she giggled before saying, "OOoooo, I think I found something!"

"Mandy! Holy shit what are you doing!"

"I'm going to check and make sure you aren't still teasing me! I need to make sure that is really YOU that created this big tent." Her fingers rubbed my balls briefly then glided higher making both of us gasp.

"O-o-o-o-ohhhh fu-u-u-u-uck Mandy!" I gasped as her fingers wrapped as far around my shaft as they could reach. "Oh shit," I moaned as she began sliding her fingers up and down my fully hard cock.

"WOW, this feels really nice!" Mandy looked at my sweats where her hand moved on my shaft under the cloth. Her right hand started twisting on me as she stroked me from end to end and she gawked at my crotch open mouthed. Almost absentmindedly her left hand brought the sucker to her mouth and she slurped it completely into her mouth, her tongue obviously going wild on it.

She pulled the sucker just out of her mouth and said, "Oh my god, your cock feels incredible in my hand! God it's so hot and hard yet soft somehow. Oh Ron, I've never seen one before, I mean I've babysat before but...not like this! Can I see it? OH god I HAVE to see it!"

Her lips clamped around the sucker again as she ripped her hand out from under my clothes and then both hands pulled my sweats and boxers to my knees before I could react. "OH MY GOD!" I gasped as she fondled my cock with both hands and took in the sight right before her eyes.

Not taking the sucker from her mouth she said, "Oh gosh, iths bewtaful! So big und hawd!"

"You think that's beautiful?" I asked in amazement.

Her head nodded rapidly as she tried to say, "O glosh yesh, I weallry do!" She watched her hands stroke my full length as a drop of pre-cum oozed out of my tip.

"Oooo, watsh thish?" I told her and she smiled up at me as her tongue moved the sucker around in her mouth forcefully. Her hands pulled my shaft down until I was pointing right at her mouth as she stared at the slippery drop of man dew.

Her thumb scooped off the drop and brought it to her nose where she sniffed at it. "Hmmm, not blad," she said around the sucker. Using three fingers she grabbed the stick and pulled the sucker from her mouth before tentatively putting her thumb to her tongue. "Hmmm, I think I like that, it's sort of sweet."

She was still stroking me with her other hand and I shuddered as I softly gasped, "It might be the sucker you are tasting."

She pondered that for a moment, then obviously used her spit to wash her tongue while she coaxed out another droplet. Mandy wiped my tip with her thumb again then once more put it to her tongue. She savored the taste then said, "Well, I still like it, but it might be just a bit salty! I need more, can you give me more?"

"Wh-what?"

Mandy smiled up at me as her hand stroked my hard shaft while she stroked its tip with her sucker. "I've never done this before, but if...if I suck on you can you give me more? I really want to taste more of this stuff!"

"Oh god Mandy," I gasped in shock. My younger sister's friend wants to give me her first ever blowjob! Holy shit, things like this DON'T happen to me! "I think you'll get a LOT more if you really want to do that!"

"Oh goody!" She moved her face closer to my candy coated cock while her hand still stroked it. A grin covered her face when another drop appeared on the tip of my shaft. Instead of removing it with her thumb like the others her face moved closer and her lips slid around my cock head, just barely to the ridge. She tightened her lips around my tip and her tongue lightly flicked and swirled at the very end of my shaft.

"Oh my god," I gasped as she pulled off of me with a grin.

She again rubbed my shaft with her sucker as she said, "Oh gosh Ron, I liked getting that drop right from the source! Your cock felt good inside my lips like that...real good!"

Her hand moved the sucker from my shaft to her mouth and she sucked on it hard for several seconds before pulling it from her mouth drenched in spit. Immediately her head moved forward and she took me back into her mouth about an inch or two where her tongue worked me furiously while she bobbed gently on my shaft.

"Oooooooooooh my goddddddd, Mandy!" I groaned as I clutched the ladder tightly. "God that feels so fucking good!"

Mandy sucked down hard onto my shaft as she pulled off of my tip making me shake in pleasure. "Oh gosh Ron, I LOVED how your cock throbbed in my mouth when my tongue swirled around it! I can't believe I'm actually doing this! Um, just how big is your cock? It feels lots bigger in my hand than my boyfriend's did."

"Thanks for the, oooooh goddddd, compliment. Um, it's about 8 inches long. Is that a problem?" I asked as she continued slurping at my cock's first two inches.

'POP' went my cock when her super sucking lips pulled off of me as she looked up to say, "OH my NO! For my first blow job I am happy to have one so much bigger than average! My Health class lessons said that the average erect cock...they called it a 'penis'...was only about 5 inches long so you are way better than that!"

Mandy slipped my tip back into her mouth then gave me one good slurp with her awesome tongue before she pulled off slowly. She just stared silently at my cock in her hand, then at the sucker in her other hand. Her mouth opened and she slid the sucker into her mouth, not stopping until it touched the back of her mouth. Her lips tightened around the stick as she slowly pulled the candy from her mouth.

I watched mesmerized as she moved her face to my rock hard cock and slipped her lips around me once again. Her eyes moved up to mine as she pushed forward, not stopping until my tip pressed tight against the back of her mouth. I groaned in pleasure while her hand moved up to her lips gripping me firmly there. Her mouth doubled its suction onto my cock as her tongue adored my cock's underside while she slowly pulled off of me.

"WOW!" she gasped. "That felt incredible Ron, and it looks like I had only about half of your wonderful cock in my mouth. Holy shit, I STILL can't believe I'm actually doing this!" The sucker returned to her mouth and she slurped on it frantically as she stared at her hand gripping my shaft at about its mid point. Her fingers moved to the end of the stick and then she pushed it forwards, the sucker going well into her throat as her eyes bulged out.

I nearly shit when she stopped with her fingers inside her mouth while still holding onto the end of the soggy stick. Finally she pulled it back out her eyes looking at the sucker with a mixture of shock and lust.

"Oh my god, I sure hope I can do this," she said before her hand slipped off of my cock while her lips surrounded my cock's tip and then pushed onto me about three inches. We both groaned as her tongue swirled round and round my cock for several seconds. Then she stopped and just wormed it around on my shaft's underside while she pushed slowly forward.

"Oh fuckkkkk," I gasped as she pushed her face onto me and took my shaft right down her throat about two inches. She crossed her eyes as she stopped and then looked at the remaining part of my cock that remained outside of her mouth.

Mandy quickly pulled off of me gasping for breath as her face beamed with joy. "My god, you felt so incredible when you slipped into my throat!" As she spoke her hand rubbed the juices of the sucker onto my shaft once more, coating me with its slipperiness. Mandy once more inhaled me and slowly pushed forward, this time not stopping until her nose pressed tight against my pubic hair!

"Holy shit!" I cried out. Her tongue worked on my shaft where it passed through her mouth while her throat massaged the rest of my shaft. She bobbed her face on me for about a minute before pulling off of me with the biggest smile ever painted onto her face.

"Holy shit! I had you all the way down my throat," she gasped. "Oh my god I LOVED that feeling!"

"What'd you say, Mandy? I couldn't hear you," my sister called out from elsewhere in the house. "Hold on and I'll be done in a few more minutes."

"No hurry girlfriend!" Mandy called out loudly. "Take your time!" As she spoke she was rubbing the sucker all around my shaft coating me with its slippery coating. Then she dove back onto me again taking me to my balls.

"OH MY FUCKING GOD," I cried out as I gripped super tight to the ladder.

"What do you want, Ron?" called my sister.

"Oh fuck," I groaned not wanting her to find us like this. "NOTHING SIS!"

Mandy was pounding her face over and over onto my super hard cock while her tongue went nuts slurping everywhere on my shaft that she could reach with it. Suddenly she gripped tight around my base and pulled her lips from around me. Instantly she began rubbing the sucker all over my shaft as she asked, "Are you ready to cum? Oh god Ron, I want you to cum in my mouth so badly! Please cum for me!"

"O-o-o-o-o-oh god Mandy, you've got me so turned on!" I looked into her eyes as my right hand slid off the ladder and down into her shirt where I found her superb left breast and began squeezing it and tweaking her nipple. "Shit girl, I am SO close now. If you want me to cum, just take it. Suck my cock and take everything my balls have! TAKE IT!"

"What Ron?" my sister called out.

"Oh goody," Mandy moaned as she took the sucker off my cock and then eased her lips around me again. Each of us groaned as she finally stopped with her nose pressed tight against my pubic hair and my cock well down her incredible throat.

After this slow movement she suddenly began moving rapidly on me pounding her face fully on and off of my cock while her tongue slurped and licked everywhere on my shaft as I slid through her mouth.

No more than two minutes later I groaned "Oh fucking hell..." just before my first hard blast of semen shot out of my cock and into a female's body for the first time ever. My hand gripped her left nipple fiercely while I pulled on it hard. Mandy paid little attention to it as her eyes bored into mine while she frantically worked at draining my ecstatic balls. "OH SHIT YEAHHHHHHHH!" I cried out.

"What? I'm sorry Mandy, I'm nearly done!" my sister called out.

"Oh god...oh fuck...oh god Mandy," I softly groaned as she desperately worked at getting the last of my load. Even after my balls stopped pumping she kept on loving my entire shaft as Mandy both looked for straggling drops of nectar while also cleaning my entire cock.

"Okay I'm finally finished," my sister called out. "Mandy? Where the hell are you?"

"Oh Jesus girl," I groaned as Mandy sucked down onto me HARD before pulling all the way off of my purple cock. My hand loosened its grip on her tit and she smiled up at me with her cum coated face. Guess she didn't have her lips as tight around me as I thought she did.

"Shit Mandy, where are you?"

"Oh my god," Mandy softly gasped, "I fucking loved it when you shot into my mouth!" She quickly kissed my tip and then smiled up at me. "You REALLY tasted good! WOW!"

I slumped against the ladder holding it tight with one hand as I watched her use the sucker to guide some wayward cum to her mouth. "Mmmmmm." She held the Slo-Poke in her mouth as she used both hands to tuck my softening cock back into my boxers and cutoffs.

My sister entered the room directly behind her saying, "There you are! What are you doing in here with my BROTHERRR?!" Thankfully she stopped right there waiting for her still cum coated friend.

Mandy surprised me when she used the sucker to scrape her face clean of all the remaining dribbles of my seed. She used her free hand to wipe her mouth quickly then patted my crotch with it as she said, "Thanks Ron, I appreciate it!" Then she turned her head to my sister and said "Hey girl, what's your problem? I was just getting to know your brother better, is that okay with you? I think he is so YUMMY!"

"You do?" Becky asked her in shock, her mouth remaining open in disbelief.

Mandy smiled up at me as I gave her tit one last squeeze and then pulled my hand from inside her shirt. I looked at the cum coated sucker and wondered about it as she turned to look at my sister. "Yes I do, and I'm glad I got this chance to get to know him a little bit better. I think I want to really get to know him."

At that my sister's mouth hung wide open in shock as a disheveled Mandy walked towards her. "You might even want to get to know him better...MUCH better!" By then she was almost to my sister and she said, "I've had enough of this...you finish it!" Instantly her hand reached out and placed the sucker nearly all the way into Becky's mouth.

Mandy kept right on walking as she called out, "Thanks Ron, we'll continue our...talk later!"

Becky was all I was looking at, barely even hearing Mandy as I watched my sister take a couple of sucks on the Slo-Poke. She made a face and moved the sucker in her mouth as she appeared to take another slurp on it. Her face scrunched up and she yanked it out of her mouth and stared at it in shock. Her eyes went from the sucker to my crotch to the sucker to my crotch to the sucker to my crotch and finally to my eyes. "You...Mandy...what the..." She looked at the sucker again then gasped, "Oh my god NO!"

Becky dropped the sucker like it was a red hot poker and ran from the room screaming "MANDY YOU LITTLE SHIT!"

I heard the kitchen door open as Becky caught up with Mandy and began cussing her out royally. Then the door closed and I couldn't hear them any more. I looked down at my sweats and laughed when I saw they were not only pulled up in a twisted, hurried way but right on my soft cock was a still damp cummy hand print.

Finally I climbed down from the ladder and got a Coke before dropping onto the couch to relive the preceding 40 minutes. One thing I knew for sure, I REALLY wanted to get to know Mandy better! If that was her first blowjob I desperately wanted to feel her get better at it! And it sounded like she wanted to do more than just suck my cock...HOLY SHIT! The other thing I knew was I wished I could be present for their talk once they left the house!

I awoke to my sister punching me in the stomach while shouting, "You son of a bitch! HOW COULD YOU LET HER DO THAT? My god you are such an ASS HOLE!"

By then I had grabbed both of her hands to stop her from pummeling me some more as I loudly asked "What the hell did I do?"

My sister struggled to escape my grip but I just pulled her to me as I stood up and pushed her arms around her back where I grabbed both of her wrists with my right hand. "Well...just what the hell did I do that got you so riled up?"

"Bastard! You...you...you let her... Damn it, you let her make me taste you...your...your CUM!" Becky dropped her head to my chest as a sob choked in her throat. Much softer she said, "My god, how could you let her DO that to me? Shit you might as well cum in my mouth yourself!"

"How was I to know she was going to do that?!" I asked her incredulously. "Good grief, she's YOUR friend!"

"Seems she's REAL close to you too! God you are SUCH an ASS HOLE!"

"Hey, that doesn't mean I knew she would do that to you! I was just as shocked as you were!" I told her forcefully. Then I loosened my hold on her wrists as I much softer said, "I am really sorry she did that and if I could rewind time and make it never happen I would! What Mandy did to you wasn't right."

By then I was VERY aware of my sister's firm 34C tits pressed against my chest so I released her and quickly went to the kitchen and pulled two Cokes from the fridge. I handed her one and returned to the family room as Becky followed right behind me silently. I flopped onto the couch and she surprised me by sitting right beside me.

I took a swig of soda then looked at her and asked, "Now what? Do you still hate me? And DON'T call me an 'ass hole' again!"

A smile flashed across her face then she said, "Yeah, I know you aren't! But shit! I was so pissed that she did that. And I was really pissed that SHE was able to do it!"

I quickly looked at her and saw her biting her lower lip lightly. "Um sis, just what does that mean?"

"Nothing!"

"Bull shit! If you didn't want Mandy to be able to do it, just WHO would you rather could do it!"

"Oh god."

"Well?"

"Never mind."

"Bull shit...WHO!" I glared at her and nearly shit as her face and neck slowly turned redder than I had ever seen them. "Oh my god sis!"

"Oh all right!" she nearly yelled as she turned in her seat to face me. "Yes I was shocked when I realized what was on that sucker. AND I was even more shocked that I liked it!"

"You liked it?"

"YES!!! I mean, yes I did. But I shouldn't because it was yours and you are my brother and I shouldn't crave more of your stuff!" A pained look covered her still blushing face and she dropped her face into her hands as she started crying buckets.

I placed my Coke on the end table as my other hand stroked her back while I said, "It'll be alright sis."

Becky dove into my arms hugging me tight while rocking our bodies gently even as her tears flowed faster. "NO it WON'T! Don't you see it CAN'T! Oh my god how can it when I CRAVE your cum? My god you are my brother and all I can think about now is sucking your damned cock and getting more and more and more of your tasty sperm! Jesus I am sounding like the biggest slut on earth!" She let out a huge sob as her hand gently smacked my chest then dropped straight down landing on my cock. "OH MY GOD!" she cried out jerking her hand back instantly.

My horny teenaged balls coupled with my realization that I had always thought Becky was HOT made me push the envelope as I gently took her hand and placed it right back on my cock as I said, "Don't stop, it felt really good!"

"But..." she said as she briefly tried to move her hand once more. Becky's eyes found mine and she stared right into me as her fingers slowly gripped tight to me and then gave my shaft two or three slow jerks. "Oh god Ron, you're my brother! I'm your sister!" My cock jerked in her grasp and she groaned out, "Oh my god you cock is SO hard!"

"Your hand feels real good on me, sis."

Becky moved fast as a cat and was between my legs kneeling on the floor in about one-half second. Her hands grabbed my sweats and boxers at the waist and she tore them from me in incredible lust! My rock hard cock bounced wildly before me making her eyes bug out as she licked her lips.

"Oh my god Ron, it's beautiful!" Becky grabbed my cock with both hands and marveled that there was about two inches showing on either side of her hands. "Wow you are so much bigger than Ricky is!"

"You've given the neighbor boy a blowjob?!?"

"Well, yeah, once because I was curious and he was willing." My sister looked at me for about five seconds before asking, "Why, does that make you mad at me?"

"No, I'm not mad. But I sure as hell am surprised!" I looked at her sitting on her feet before me holding my cock in both hands as I waited to see what she was going to do next. Finally I broke the silence with, "Well, what next? Are you just going to admire your handful or do what we both know you want to do?"

"Can I?" I nodded that she could and she devoured my first four inches in no more than a tenth of a second as she groaned, "Oh god!"

"Holy shit sis!" I cried out as she sucked harder than I thought possible making my chest lurch forward on the couch. Her eyes were locked on the base of my shaft as her face bobbed on and off of me while her tongue worked me cock like mad. After about two minutes she pulled off of me and sat back and looked at me.

"Damn Ron that is a mighty fine cock you've got there! Am I doing you better than Mandy did?"

"Well, you were but then you stopped." I lied. "Mandy NEVER stopped till she made me cum."

"Holy shit! Alright buster, you asked for it!" Becky dove back onto me as her lips and tongue attacked my first four inches with gusto. After about a minute or so she looked up at me -- finally -- and pushed her face forward. She didn't stop until her nose was pressed tight against my abdomen and my balls nestled against her chin.

"Holy shit! Fucking hell, Sis!" I cried out as her eyes bored deeply into mine. After she remained motionless for about 30 seconds while her throat muscles massaged my shaft my younger sister pulled slowly off of me until just the very tip of my cock remained inside of her mouth.

Keeping my tip just within her lips she asked softly, "How was that? Could Mandy do that?"

"Oh god sis, that felt wonderful! And Mandy was just as good..." Wham, my sister slammed her face onto me once more this time working her tongue and throat muscles frantically as she tried to outdo her friend. I could tell she wanted desperately to be better than Mandy was so wickedly I said, "Oh my god sis that feels real good! You're almost doing it as good as Mandy did!"

I heard a soft groan come from around my cock as my sister stepped up her efforts. My god, I could not believe how fantastic this felt and that Becky was doing it to me! Sis worked the entire length of my cock as she pushed my pleasure higher and higher. I had never felt anything like this...it was SO much better than what Mandy had done earlier.

Becky slowly pulled her face back, letting her tongue slither wildly on the underside of my throbbing cock until just the tip remained inside her mouth. "Now how am I doing?" she asked before she pushed three inches of my shaft back into her mouth as she sucked me hard while her tongue really went to work on me.

"Oh god sis, you're really doing much better now!" I told her. "It's pretty much a tie right now!"

Another groan escaped her lips then she stepped up her efforts on the beginnings of my cock. Every few seconds she would push forward all the way to my base and bounce there about three times before slowly pulling back until I exited her incredible throat. God this felt so fucking good and I knew I would be cumming soon so I said, "Oh yeah, you're doing me so good now! Oh god sis, this is a little better than Mandy did!"

Becky's eyes bulged out as she stepped up her efforts even more as she wanted there to be no comparison between her blow job and that of her best friend. She cradled my balls in her left hand as she worked feverishly at sucking me shaft. I saw it in her eyes that she felt my balls churn in preparation for my second ever blast into a female's body. Both of us groaned as incredibly she stepped up her efforts even more.

"OH MY GOD SIS!" I cried out as her right hand stroked my shaft while her tongue swirled round and round my first two inches. "Holy shit! Oh my god I'm nearly there!"

The moment I said that Becky began jerking my cock with both hands as her suction on my shaft tripled in intensity! Her eyes still bored into mine and her tongue felt it was as fast as the wings of a bumble bee on speed! She surprised me when her lips followed right along with her hands as she took me fully into her throat.

"Holy shit!"

"Um hmmm."

"Oh god sis!"

"Um hmmm!"

"Oh jeez..."

"Um hmmm!"

"Holy shit! Oh fuck! Oh god! Oh my god sis, I'm going to cum!"

"Um hmmm!!"

"Oh shitttttttttttt yesssssssssssssss!" My hips tried to fuck up into her mouth as the pressure in my balls reached my boiling point. Sis never wavered in her efforts and her eyes never left mine as with a huge groan I fired my first blast into her mouth! Luckily my hands were on the back of her head thus preventing it from being dislodged from my pulsing tip.

"Um hmmm, um hmmm, um hmmm, um hmmm!" Sis looked like a woman possessed as she moaned and frantically worked at draining my fully loaded balls.

"Oh god that feels so GOOD!" I cried out as she took my seventh blast deep into her hungry mouth and then swallowed quickly in preparation for my next rope. Rope number eight wasn't as huge as the previous ones and not nearly as powerful so Becky didn't swallow it down right away. Her hands were jerking hard on my shaft as she desperately tried to get more cum out of my balls.

My balls pumped a small rope for number nine and then only managed to dribble the tenth one into her mouth as Becky looked up at me with more love in her eyes then I thought existed in the world! I was groaning in incredible pleasure/pain as Becky tried to find more of my seed but there was none left. Her head slowly pushed forwards all the way to my root making me lurch once more before her as she watched my eyes.

My eyes fluttered as she bobbed fully on me and I groaned "Oh my god." Obviously this was what Becky was waiting for as she tightened her lips around my shaft and once more tripled her suction as she slowly pulled off of me until just the last half inch or so of my tip remained within her super tight lips. She flicked her tongue onto me super fast for several moments until I shook and somehow shot one medium sized rope into her mouth as I groaned, "Ho-ly shit!"

Becky leaned in about three inches letting her tongue go everywhere on my cock where it reached into her mouth before she finally pulled off of me and sat back onto her feet with a huge grin on her face.

I slumped back gasping, "Oh my god sis...I've never felt anything like that! Holy shit!"

"My god you taste so GOOD! God I LOVED doing that for you!" I leaned forward and pulled her to me for our first ever passionate kiss. That was when I found out why her words had sounded funny. She pushed the last of my cum into my mouth and then blocked my returning it to her. Hey, if two teens could swallow it down hungrily today then why not me? After all it was mine to begin with! The moment I swallowed Becky pushed her tongue into my mouth and frenched me hard for several moments.

Finally we parted and she looked up at me expectantly. I didn't disappoint her as I said truthfully, "My god sis that was so much better than what Mandy did earlier! Shit, there is absolutely no comparison! How many cocks have you sucked anyway?"

Before I even started my question she squealed in glee and lunged at me as she hugged and kissed me lustily. By then my question filtered into her brain and she looked sad as she said, "Wh...why, do you think I am a slut or something?"

"No! It's just that, oh my god, that was so good I still can't believe how good it was!"

"Oh, okay then. I just don't want you thinking that I am a slut that goes around blowing everything in pants! You were the second guy I've done that to. Was I really that good? I wanted it to be, but I didn't think I was doing it good enough for you!"

"Trust me sis when I tell you that was the most incredible thing I have EVER experienced!" Her eyes were still blazing with desire so I said, "How about you, do you need me to return the favor?"

"YES!" Becky nearly screamed as she jumped off of me and grabbed my hand pulling me with her. "MY ROOM NOW!"

I don't think I ever saw her move that fast before as I scurried to keep up with her. Even though I thought I was right on her tail I was surprised to see her naked and on her back on the bed when I entered her room.

I stopped in my tracks as my eyes beheld her incredible beauty. "What? Is something wrong?" she asked with a nervous waver to her voice.

"Yes there is Becky." I said as she got a worried look on her face. "It's wrong that I have NEVER seen you like this before! Oh my god sis, you are so beautiful! Simply incredible!"

She let out a whoop of joy as she pulled me onto her bed and kissed me passionately once again. It took some doing but finally I pulled away from her and slid down her body to her super aroused pussy. I kissed her right above her clit where her landing strip of pubic hair stopped and she gasped as her hands grabbed my head tightly. My lips hopped over her clit and then slid up and down her slit as I sucked on her tiny little flaps.

She was moaning ardently as I licked and sucked on her perfect gash for several minutes. I moved back up her slit all the way to her clit and gently sucked it into my mouth. "Oh my gawdddddd!" came from my sister and then I sucked onto her harder as my tongue flicked rapidly at it and she started bucking her hips at me crying out, "Holy shit! Oh my god yes...yes...don't stop! Oh my godohmygodohmygodoh my god!" I sucked onto her really hard as my head pulled back stretching out her clit as her back arched high while she screamed "FUCKING HELL I'M CUMMING ALL READY! FUCKKKKK!" Her hips dropped back to her bed as I followed right with her, my tongue gently stroking her suddenly much larger clit.

Becky pushed me away from her sex as she gasped in shock, "My god, what the hell did you do to me?! Holy shit, I've NEVER felt anything like that before!" My face rose up and she looked at me then started laughing as she managed to say, "My god I really made a mess out of you!" I grinned at her and then slipped out of her view. "Ron, what are you going to do? You all ready made me...OH GOD!"

Becky stayed silent for the next five minutes as I alternated between fucking her pussy with my tongue while my fingers massaged her clit before they would switch places. The first time I slid my finger into her hot sexy pussy I nearly shit when I pressed my finger up against her hymen. Shit, the way she was acting I never expected my sister to be a virgin! Maybe I really was only the second cock she had blown! After that I kept my finger real shallow and just rubbed her slit with my fingers.

All of a sudden Becky started shaking and her body tensed every where. I pushed my tongue as deep into her fuck hole as I could while my fingers really worked over her pulsing clit. That was all it took as my face got coated once again with her essence as her body shook hard and she arched her back up high once more. She was trying to scream but it seemed to catch in her throat and nothing really came out.

Becky's hips crashed to her bed and she gasped for breath for about 15 seconds. Suddenly she reached down and grabbed me by my head and pulled me up and over her body! Shit, when did she get so strong? Her face looked possessed as she cried out, "Oh my god! I need you inside of me! Fuck me Ron! Fuck me now!"

She was trying to get my cock inside of her pussy but I tried to stop her saying, "I can't! You're my sister! And you are a virgin...you need to save that for that special man that you want to take your cherry."

"Damn it Ron, I want YOU! Oh god I want you and your wonderful cock to make me a woman!" As she spoke her legs pulled up and wrapped around my ass as her hands placed my tip right at her opening. "Fuck me Ron! Oh my god I need you so bad! Oh god please don't make me beg! Oh god fuck me! OAPH! OH GOD YES FUCK ME HARDER!"

I hadn't expected to enter her; guys don't fuck their sisters! But her legs were pulling hard on my ass and suddenly she loosened and then TIGHTENED her legs HARD and my hand slipped! That was it, my sister and I lost our virginity at the same instant! "Oh god sis!" I groaned as I pulled back thinking 'what the hell, what's done is done' then I slammed my cock home as I buried my entire shaft inside of her. "Oh shit you feel so good!"

"Oh my god Ron! Fuck me with that wonderful cock of yours! Oh my god this feels SO DAMNED GOOD!" Becky was using her legs around my ass and her arms under my arms to help power me into her making her body shake with each thrust of my cock.

'Amazed' is the only word that describes how I was by my sister's attitude! She really wanted to fuck me and she was making certain that our intensity level stayed high. I really loved how her pussy felt around my pounding shaft along with her looks of extreme pleasure each time I pushed into her. Just four minutes after I burst into her virginal body Becky pulled my face to about three inches from hers and stared into my eyes as she cried out as she had her first cock induced orgasm.

My hips slowed as she came down from her spectacular climax while she gasped for breath. "Holy shit...that was...oh my god...that was so good! Oh my god Ron, I want us to do this forever! Oh my god, my stud brother makes me cum on my first time fucking when NONE of my girlfriends have EVER cum from sex! Oh my god I love you so much!" She silenced herself by leaning up and kissing me. First she gave me the most gentle, loving kiss I had ever had. Slowly this morphed into a passion filled deep tongue kiss that curled my toes and helped charge up my balls.

Becky finished the kiss and pulled back to look into my eyes once more. I slowly began increasing the speed and power of my thrusts as I pumped my cock deep with each stroke. Her hand reached up and stroked my cheek and I smiled down at her. "I still don't know if we should have done this sis, but now that we have, I really love how your pussy feels around my cock! Don't worry; I won't cum inside of you! I'll pull out in time!"

"Oh god Ron, I love your cock! You feel so good moving inside of me, I don't ever want it to stop!" She kissed me briefly as her pussy muscles tightened around me making each of us groan. "And by god you'd better cum in me! That's the best part!"

We had been fucking for nearly ten minutes and my balls were getting riled up as I pounded into her with harder and harder thrusts. I gasped then said, "But sis, I...don't want to get you pregnant!"

"Oh god you are the best brother, but I'm on the pill so don't worry about it! I just want my super wonderful big brother to fuck the shit out of me and shoot his big load deep inside of me!"

"Oh fuck sis!"

"You are."

"No, I mean..." Becky kissed me cutting off my words as she started really fucking back at me, our bodies moving together in perfect sync.

"You are so funny for a stud! God I never knew how much I loved you!"

"And I love you, my virginity stealing sister."

"No I gave you my virginity, I didn't steal...wait...do you mean...oh my god you're this good on your first time! Oh my god now I know we have to do this forever! Shit you feel so good in me! Fuck me and make me cum on my brother's cock!"

I gave her another powerful thrust and her head hit the head board so I pulled her tight to me over and over as I backed down the bed. Becky moaned in approval with each of my movements. My hips resumed pumping into her and in just a few moments I felt my cock grow in readiness. Becky's eyes shot back to mine as she said, "Oh god, I can feel you growing inside of me! OH my god do it! Fuck me and give me your cum!"

"Oh god sis, I'm nearly there!" I cried out as my hips stepped up pounding into her.

"Oh god fuck me harder! Don't stop! Don't you dare fucking stop! Oh my god I'm going to cum on my brother's cum shooting cock!"

I kissed her quickly then groaned "Oh fuck yes sis, I'm almost there!"

"Do it!"

"OH god here it..."

"FUCK ME!"

"...COMES!"

"YESSSSSSSSSSS! CUM IN MEEEEEEEE! OH MY GOD YESSSSSSS!"

"Oh Holy shit sis!"

"Don't stop! Oooof...oh god...umph...oh god I'm...oaph...still cumming!"

My sister grabbed my face and stabbed her tongue deeper than ever into my mouth, kissing me harder than before. Our bodies worked together rutting in heat on her bed until each of us was fully satisfied. My hips slowed as each hard thrust was followed by longer and longer pauses. Finally I gave her a super powerful thrust and then collapsed onto her with my throbbing cock buried to the hilt in her cum drenched pussy.

"Wow bro!" my sister softly gasped.

"No shit sis." I gasped back.

"No way in hell when I woke up this morning did I think I would swallow your cock, loving it as I deep-throated you, and then after swallowing your load we finish off the day by fucking the shit out of each other!"

"HOLY SHIT!" screamed our mother as she stood in Becky's doorway.. "That's NOT the kind of man I meant!"

430 Holy Shit Ch. 02

dezurtdawg

When I left you in chapter one my cock was firmly planted inside of my 18 year old sister's pussy where I had just pumped her full of cum. We were both frozen in place as our mom screamed at us from the doorway.

"HOLY SHIT! That's NOT the kind of man I meant!"

I looked at her in surprise even as I felt a very warm pussy tighten precipitously around my huge cock at the sound of our mother's voice. There was no way to deny anything. Besides the visual evidence before her, our mother had no doubt heard our orgasmic cries of pleasure along with Becky's synopsis of the day's events just before mom yelled at us. So figuring there was no way out I decided to stay put, hell I think I even gave Becky a slight push forcing my cock deeper into her.

Mom's face had been coated with shock; rage; hell, even horror when we looked at her. Then we watched as it crumbled into a tear covered mess as she bawled powerfully. Quickly a look of near panic overtook her and she screamed "My god Ron, stop that right now! Get your...um...pull your...oh my god...GET OFF OF BECKY RIGHT NOW!!!!!!!"

She took several deep breaths as her hands tried to wipe away her tears. Becky pulled my face to hers and softly said, "Thanks Ron, you were great! I love you, bro!"

"BECKY!" our mom bellowed in bewilderment. "Holy shit what's wrong with you?"

My sister squeezed my shaft again with her succulent pussy as she sensuously replied, "Nothing's wrong with me, mom. In fact I'm on cloud nine right now!"

"Ron, do I have to pull you off of your sister? My god, she's your SISTER! How could you do that to YOUR SISTER?!?!?!? This is just too much!"

By the time I began pulling my still hard cock from Becky's warmth mom had already started moving towards us. My cock was about half way out of Becky's cunt when mom stopped and stared as she softly said, "Oh...my god." I looked towards her then realized her gaze was locked onto my pussy juice coated shaft where I pierced my sister. Figuring 'what the hell' I made a production out of it as I continued slowly exiting my sister's pussy.

Finally my tip pulled free and my shaft bobbed upwards then bounced three times as I slowly moved further back, still giving mom a full profile view. "HOLY SHIT!" she stammered followed by, "OH MY GOD BECKY! HOLY SHIT!"

Momentarily mom went speechless so Becky filled the silence by taking my hand and telling me, "Love you bro, and thanks again!"

"BECKY, BE QUIET!" mom screeched even as her eyes followed my bobbing and swaying shaft as I slid off of the bed. I was less than three feet from her when her eyes suddenly lifted up to mine and she stammered out, "My god Ron, cover...um...cover yourself!" It was then that she flipped her hand at me tossing my clothes that she had picked up from downstairs.

I fumbled getting a hold of them so I was still naked when I stopped right by her as I managed to juggle my clothes for several seconds before I finally 'gained' control of them. Even then I had to straighten them before I finally covered myself with my T-shirt draped over my hard spear.

"Go to your room now...AND STAY THERE!" mom said harshly.

I'm not sure why I was flaunting my nudity in front of our mother. Hell, I've always been very shy around the female species thus explaining my lack of experience prior to today. Any way I quite slowly walked out of my sister's bedroom then strained to hear as much of the beginnings of mom's lecture – I mean discussion with Becky. I was surprised that their voices stayed quite low as mom asked my sister how she could let me 'do that' to her. In fact, the loudest sound I heard was mom's gasp in surprise when Becky said it was all her fault as she had attacked me. This was followed by another equally loud gasp when sis told her she was totally happy that we had fucked (her word) and would be ready for more whenever I wanted to!

By then I had gotten too far to hear anything else so I stepped into my room and pulled on my cutoff sweats. My ears kept straining to hear mom's next explosion but it never came. Eventually I heard the door to my parents' bedroom being closed and then an occasional sob from mom. My mind kept replaying the day's events as I tried to get a grip on getting my first two blowjobs ever, then following that with my first ever attempt at pussy eating. Successfully I might add! The icing on the cake was Becky begging me to fuck her allowing us to give up our virginity to each other! God I smiled so hugely when I remembered her cries of pleasure as she came so wondrously under me.

This was a A-ticket day regardless of what happened whenever dad got home! Now that I think of it...where the hell IS my dad?!? He should have gotten home when mom did. So what happened to him? Hmmm.

My mind drifted when I heard the shower start across the hall. Damn, how did her talk with our mom go? Soon the shower went off and about two minutes later I heard the bathroom door open followed by Becky's bedroom door being closed. A few minutes later my door gently opened and Becky poked her head around the door. "Hey Ron," she whispered, "thanks for being the best guy ever to give up my cherry to! I'll see you tonight when everyone is in bed! Love you the mostest!"

Then she eased my door closed and walked down the hall as she loudly called out, "Bye mom, I'm going over to Mandy's house!" A few minutes later I got up to take a leak and while there I opted for a shower to wash away all the dried cum and pussy juice that still coated my shaft. The hot water felt great on my body and I was surprised when my cock started to awaken while I washed it. No way was I going to do one of my patented shower jerk-off sessions when my sister tells me she'll see me in bed later! So I quickly finished cleaning my trouser snake and went on to the rest of my body.

I was just finishing drying off when I realized I had no clean cloths to wear, just the cum smeared cutoffs that I had been wearing. So I just wrapped my huge bath towel around my waist and stepped out of the bathroom where I was greeted by the sounds of more sobbing from mom's bedroom. This sort of surprised me as she usually was more controlled emotionally.

Taking the bull by the horns I tapped on her door as I opened it and peeked around it at her bed where she lay sobbing. "Mom, can we talk? I hate knowing you are crying over what Becky and I did."

"Sob. That's...that's not why I'm crying."

"Yes it is mom. You don't have to try to fool me. I know you were hurt to see us like that"

I watched as mom grabbed a couple tissues and used one to blow her nose then the other to wipe the tears from her eyes. After tossing them towards her waste basket she looked into my eyes and said, "Thank you son for caring, but really that's not why I'm crying." I gave her a puzzled look and she went on, "sit up here with me and I'll try to explain."

She propped up two pillows for each of us against the headboard and scooted up against her stack. Then she patted the bed by her left side and said, "Come on, I don't bite." I crawled onto her bed and tightened my towel around my waist making mom gasp "OH!" while I eased my ass onto the sheet beside her.

Her eyes were locked onto my towel when I got situated so I asked, "Should I get dressed?"

"NO! I mean no, you're fine. I just hadn't realized that was all you had on," she said as her face turned crimson, one of the few times I had seen her blush. "I do love you son, and I want you to know that before we get too far into this talk."

"I love you too mom."

"Can I have a hug from my wonderful son?" We turned towards each other and I took her into my arms, each of us hugging the other rather tightly. Mom surprised me by giving me a quick kiss on my lips as the hug ended. I noticed that my towel was twisting a bit and my right thigh was half exposed where it parted. Mom's eyes dropped down to my lap so I knew that she saw it as well.

"Okay mom, why do you say you weren't crying because of what Becky and I were doing when you got home?"

Mom looked at me then all around the room for several moments before her eyes slowly scanned to the bed then up my body before reaching my face. "Yes son, I admit I was shocked by seeing the two of you doing...oh hell, why sugar coat it...by seeing the two of you fucking! But what really pissed me off as well as upsetting me greatly was hearing my daughter's screams of joy as she came so wondrously!"

"Huh?! You don't want Becky to enjoy...um...fucking?"

"Oh no! I'm glad for her. When we talked she told me how incredible you were for her; how special you made her feel by making certain that she enjoyed it. SHIT! I should be so lucky!" Mom's eyes suddenly bulged and she gasped, "Holy shit...I didn't mean to say that out loud!"

She went silent and I studied her face for a few moments before gathering enough courage to ask, "Are you saying that dad doesn't do that for you?" She nodded her head and I inhaled forcefully before softly saying – as I tried to steady my self – "Just where is my dad any way? I thought you two were gone for the rest of the day and maybe longer."

"Um, he got an emergency call due to several alarms going off down at the factory. Since he's in charge he has to go. I heard on the radio that it's pretty bad so he'll be tied up for quite a while."

She went mute for several moments so I simply asked, "And?"

Her eyes flicked to my towel and back up before she very softly said, "No." I watched her lips tremble then she burst into tears so I turned towards her and pulled her into my arms trying to stop her tears. Minutes later she said, "I'm ok now, thank you son." She was looking straight down as we unwrapped from each other and my towel parted even more as my soft cock peeked out from the opening.

"OH GOD!" mom gasped at the sight of my limp dick poking its head out from under my towel. Then she turned her eyes to mine and hurriedly said, "My god son, I'm sorry about that outburst. It's just that...holy shit son, I've NEVER seen one as big as yours and you aren't even hard." I started to cover back up but mom placed her hand on mine as she very softly said, "No...don't. I think...um...I mean it's sort of nice to see one like that."

Well despite all that had happened to me and my cock thus far today, having my mother openly gawk at my cock sent instant messages to my limp prick and it quickly started changing that status. At about half its maximum hardness my cock head began lifting up thus parting the towel even more. "HOLY SHIT!" mom gasped as she watched in aw as my shaft continued to rise.

I watched her face as she stared with rapt attention at my growing shaft. She seemed covered with a mixture of shock, desire and fear. If this had been yesterday I never would have reacted like I did. But, holy shit this is NOT yesterday and today is a whole lot different! So the new me gently took my mom's hand and placed it against my shaft as I said, "Go ahead mom. You can touch it. I want you to touch me."

Mom's eyes grew into huge saucers as she stared at her hand against my pillar. "Oh god son," she groaned as her hand slowly moved until she was firmly gripping me at my base. I watched her face as she slowly pulled her hand all the way to my tip and then slowly shoved it back down to my base. Once there she gasped, "Holy shit son, it's incredible! My god your cock feels even bigger than it looks!" Just then I flexed my shaft and she choked out a "HOLY SHIT!" even as she tightened her grip.

"Mom," I said softly, "have you ever...you know?"

"Do you mean...with my mouth?" she barely managed to get out. When I nodded my head she just as softly went on, "Oh goodness no, your father says that's dirty. I've never been with a man other than him and he is lots smaller than this. Lots smaller."

She slowly stroked my cock's full length once more before asking, "Would you mind if...I mean, could I...oh shit..."

As I moved my hand I said, "Mom, if you want to then I would love to have my cock be the first one you ever sucked." As I finished saying that my hand gently gave her a push on the back of her head. Ever so slowly she began leaning over me getting closer and closer to my bulbous tip.

"Oh god son," she said just before she reached it. Her eyes lifted back to mine with fear oozing from them. I smiled at her and gave just a tiny bit more of a push with my hand. Mom's face turned down towards my cock in her hand and she gasped "Oh god," just before she took my tip in between her lips and flicked it with her tongue. Seemingly liking how it felt to her sensitive tongue she tightened her lips around my shaft and sucked about three inches of my shaft into her mouth while her tongue slowly swirled around on it.

Her head moved back even as she continued sucking on me and my tip slipped from her mouth with a faint 'Pop,' sound. "Holy shit you are BIG! But I like it!" she said before her mouth engulfed me again. Jesus what a transformation as now she was attacking my cock with all the pent up lust of 39 years of not being able to suck a cock! Her tongue swirled around my cock head making me groan in pleasure.

"Oh god baby, I didn't mean to hurt you," she gasped instantly pulling off of me.

"Jesus mom, you didn't hurt me! You were making my cock feel so damned good that I couldn't have stopped that groan of pleasure if I had tried."

"Really son? I was really making you feel good?" she asked looking deeply into my eyes. I nodded again as I mouthed out a two word response. She amazed me with her swiftness as her mouth suddenly mashed against me in a passionate kiss, her tongue reaching deeply for mine. Finally she moved back about five inches and looked right into my soul as she begged me, "If I do anything that hurts you I want you to tell me right away. I want to learn what makes you happy and gives you pleasure! Now back to work."

With that she slid down my body so that she was no longer in a hunched over position but instead was stretched out along side of me, her face right at my crotch. "No teeth, mom," I said just as she moved her mouth over my shaft. She acknowledged my comment then eased my shaft into her mouth until my tip bumped against her throat's entrance. She began to gag and backed off just a bit. Satisfied with this depth she began methodically moving her face nearly off of me and then back down to that same depth as she loved my shaft...and I do mean LOVED. Neither of the blowjobs I had gotten today had been anywhere's close to as loving as mom's was.

Since mom wasn't close to taking my entire cock down her throat but instead getting just about half of me into her mouth she used her hands on the rest of my shaft as she sucked and jerked me off lustily. Several times she pulled fully off of me and asked if she was doing it right, finally I replied in a gasp, "Holy shit mom, if you keep that up for just a bit longer there will be no doubt!"

"Do you mean..."

"Oh god yes mom, I'm getting so close to cumming," I told her as she slammed her face forwards nearly gagging at the depth. Damn was she one hungry MILF cock-sucker as she literally devoured my shaft's first five inches.

Mom suddenly moved her body to between my legs as she continued blowing me. Then she pulled her face downwards towards my feet while keeping my shaft within her lips. This allowed her to look up into my eyes as her lips and tongue went wild. "Oh fuck!" I gasped as she sucked super hard onto me.

"Dlo ith," she said around my shaft before working my shaft even more desperately. About twenty seconds later she said around two inches of cock still inside her mouth, "Dlo ith shon, clum fyor mu! Clum in mu mouff!"

Our eyes were locked together as she worked harder and harder for her first ever load of cum to be deposited in her mouth. Her face showed her love for me and then showed her joy when I gasped, "Oh fuck mom! Oh god I'm cumming! Oh holy shit mom it's so good!"

My hips started fucking up into her mouth and twice I felt my tip enter her throat just a bit. Each time she backed off instantly but never stopped her efforts at getting more of my cum prize. She had me moaning and groaning for quite some time yet she never stopped working her lips and tongue on me even long after I was done cumming. "Oh god mom, no more! Please mom it's too sensitive!" I begged her when she really sucked my tip and swirled fiercely around it with her tongue.

Mom had been staring at my cock sticking out of her mouth while she loved it gently, now she lifted her eyes to me again and gently let me slip from her lips. She leaned back in and kissed my tip sending a shudder through my body. "Did I really do a good job for you honey? I really wanted to make you feel good and I've never done that before."

"Oh god mom, you were incredible! The proof was in the huge load of cum that you received. You didn't mind that I shot off in your mouth did you?"

"Oh god no son!" and she kissed my cock head again, "I loved it when you rewarded me with all that wonderful tasty cum! God how I've wondered what that was like! My girl friends have told me how much they enjoyed doing that for their husbands but shit, I never expected it to be that good!"

I pulled her up to my face and kissed her softly yet deeply, our hands caressing the other's cheeks. "My turn mom. It's time for you to know the joys of being on the receiving end of oral sex."

"Are you sure you want to do that to your old mother?"

"Oh hell mom, you aren't old! You are a certified MILF if there ever was one!" Her eyebrows rose when I told her this but she didn't fight me as I slowly undressed her. With each newly exposed area of skin that I saw I bathed that area with countless kisses making her moan loudly and causing her body to shake with excitement several times.

Finally my mother was naked as I was and I leaned back resting on my tucked under legs to take in her awesome beauty. "Jesus mom, my dad is a total ass if he never wanted to go down on you! You are SO beautiful!"

"Oh stop!"

"No mom, it's the truth! Now just lie back and let me make you happy." I kissed her lips softly and then kissed my way down her body, pausing at several sexy detours, until I was at her love box. The most surprising thing was that mom was completely shaved there and smooth as a baby's behind. My lips gently kissed over her clit and mom jerked as a gasp slipped from her lips. I eased lower and kissed my way down her slit as she moaned some more.

Using both hands on her inner thighs I spread her legs further opening her fully to me. "I love you mom," I said just before I slipped my tongue into her slit and plowed my way gently all the way to the top of her slit. "Holy shit mom, you are soaking wet down here."

"Oh...then you don't have to do it if you..."

"Oh gosh no mom! I love it that I have you that turned on to be leaking your juices like this! Wild horses couldn't drag me out of here!"

With that I shoved my pointed tongue deep into her fuck hole and fucked her with it for several moments as she squirmed before me. I slid my right elbow up to hold her thigh out wide and brought my right index finger to her pussy where I stroked her as I licked and nibbled on her gash. Again mom gasped as I slid my finger into her fully. My lips slipped up to her clit and I gently sucked and nibbled onto it as my finger began giving her harder and harder thrusts into her soaking wet pussy.

"Oh my god!" mom cried out under my two pronged attack. My hand pivoted as I slipped my middle finger into her along with my index finger. "Oh yes, god that's good," she moaned as I slurped wantonly at her rock hard clit while my fingers pounded into her in search of her g-spot. "FUCK!" she cried out when I rubbed over it and I zeroed in on it with one thought, I WANTED to make my mother cum HARD!

My hand no longer pumped into her as I instead pressed my fingers into the roof of her vagina as they rubbed hard on her happy spot. My tongue was flicking at her clit faster than the wings of a humming bird even as I sucked onto her super hard. It had been less than ten minutes from when I started on her clit till her back arched high off the bed and she screamed, "HOLY SHITTT! OH MY GOD I'M CUMMING! OH GOD, OH GOD, OH MY FUCKING GOD YESSSSSSSSS!!" Even as her body shook suspended in the air like that my face and hand were bathed in her juices as she squirted powerfully at me.

As her climax faded her hips flopped to the bed once more and I followed right with her, not wanting to break contact with my wonderful mother. I did however ease up on my efforts thus allowing her body to come down from her incredible climax.

"My god," she softly gasped. "Holy shit that was fucking incredible!" I gently kissed her clit making her shudder before she grabbed my ears with her hands and pulled forcefully lifting me to her face. Even as I quickly rose up she gasped out, "Oh my god you wonderful man you!" then she kissed me hard and long, our tongues battling more powerfully than ever before. I looked at her face so close to mine and her eyes were shut with desire.

Our kiss ended and then she began kissing all over my face as I moved my cock into position between her legs. Her eyes opened and looked into mine as she said, "Goodness, you're all wet! However did that ha...APPEN!" and I pierced her with my rock hard cock, sliding into her about six inches.

She looked down our bodies and gasped, "Oh god Ron, your cock is so fucking huge! I can't believe how you are stretching me." I pulled back about five inches and then shoved in seven or so inches as I nearly bottomed out. God she was so fucking wet and slippery that I slid into her tight pussy with ease. "Oh yes my son, fuck your mother and show her what it really means to get fucked!"

"It will be my pleasure mom!" I gave her a quick kiss and then grinned as I slowly pulled all the way out of her succulent pussy. She groaned as I left her and whimpered when I paused at her entrance.

"JESUS!" she cried out as my hips shot forwards and I drove my cock all the way into her, my base crushing her clit between us. My ass pulled back nearly all the way and then shot forwards making her gasp, "Holy fuck!" My hips didn't stop instead just kept right on pounding into her with full length strokes, my cock head denting the back wall of her cunt where no cock had ever reached before. "Oh god...holy shit that's good!" she cried out as she watched my cock piercing into her over and over again.

Mom grasped my face in her hands and pulled me in for another deep sensuous kiss. This time our eyes met and held our gaze as we French kissed for well over a minute. My hips never stopped their movements although they were not nearly as hard. As I drove my shaft into her to the base she gasped into my mouth, "Oh fuck," yet didn't stop kissing me.

Finally she released me and I rose up onto my outstretched arms, looking down into her eyes as I pounded harder and faster into her drenched pussy. Mom's eyes were either looking right back at me or were watching my cock relentlessly plunder her tight yet slippery pussy. Every time I bottomed out she gasped or groaned out some sort of passionate sound. After about four minutes in this position her fingers grasped my arms tightly and she looked into my eyes as she cried out, "Oh my god! Holy shit I'm cumming! My god I'm cumming on a cock! Oh my god don't stop son...please don't stop!"

For the first time her legs wrapped around my ass and she used them to increase the power with which my cock was slamming into her. Jesus she felt super tight as she came, her body shaking violently beneath me as I tried to shove my cock through her pussy and out her mouth. I thought her climax was finished when suddenly her head pulled back and she screamed quite loudly "OH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKK!" and her hips bucked up at me due to her legs pulling so hard on my ass.

After gripping my arms tightly she stared into my eyes as her body shook powerfully from end to end. My pace slowed but didn't stop as she came down from her incredible high. "How are you doing mom?" I asked her.

Breathlessly she managed to say, "Oh my god, I've never came so hard in my life. Holy shit, I don't even know if I ever HAVE cum before after that one! Holy shit!" Leaning my face down to hers we kissed each other lovingly, with tenderness and none of the desperation of when she had earlier thought she was cumming.

It dawned on her finally that my hips had never stopped; they had only greatly decreased their movements. My mom looked down at my hips as I kept right on giving her four inch thrusts that all ended up with my shaft buried to the hilt within her. "Are you kidding me son? You're not finished yet?"

"Not yet mom. I won't be finished until I give your pussy a cum bath from the inside."

Our eyes met and she said haltingly, "I probably shouldn't say this, especially while your cock is so wonderfully fucking me, but your dad would have been finished long ago and sound asleep by now." When she said that I pulled all the way out of her and then slammed my shaft into her all the way making her gasp, "OOOF! Oh god son! Holy shit, I can't believe I'm saying this but, fuck me son. Fuck me and make me cum while you shoot off inside of me!"

Gently I eased my arms around back of her knees and then leaned forwards thus lifting her ass off of the bed and curling her body way back as my cock drove into her at nearly a straight down motion. "Oh god! Holy shit that's so good! Oh my god son, fuck me! Fuck me and make me cum again!"

Well, in all humility I did my very best as I straightened my legs so that I was basically doing pushups where my shaft pounded relentlessly into her gash. Okay, so the form was bad as my back kept lifting up into an inverted 'V' before slamming down to straighten out, but you get the idea. Mom's hands went everywhere on my body stroking me as I pushed us both to climax.

Her pussy tightened into a vice-like grip on me and I groaned into her ear, "Oh shit mom, your pussy feels so damned good around me! I'm nearly there mom. Cum with me! Cum with your son!"

She groaned loudly when I said that and her entire body shook hard beneath me. "GIVE IT TO ME!" she cried out. Her vaginal muscles began spasming rapidly around my pounding spear and she gasped "HOLY SHIT!" Our eyes locked onto each other once again and I watched in total amazement when hers crossed and then rolled back into her head as she cried out, "OH MY GOD! HOLY SHIT I'M CUMMING AGAIN! FUCK ME SON! OH GOD I'M CUMMING ON MY SON'S COCK!"

"I'm cumming mom!" I groaned as my first salvo of white hot cream blasted deeply into her pussy. I paused briefly before my hips shot back and then I slammed home again as another blast of cream rocketed into her. With each successive blast of cum each of us moaned and groaned in joyful pleasure.

Our orgasms finished together with my mom hugging me tight against her still curled over body. In fact, with my elbows still hooked behind her knees her hug merely tightened the bend of her body. "Jesus!" she gasped onto my neck.

"Wow mom, that was incredible!"

"Holy shit, I'll say! I can't believe how good that was! As pissed at you as I was a few hours ago and now I can't wait for us to do this again!"

"Really mom?" I gasped. "You really want us to fuck again?"

"Hell yes I do!" she said with a smile. "I've had too much vanilla sex from your dad. Now that I've had a good fucking I will want more and more of your good loving!"

I gave her a short thrust pressing my worn out cock deeply into her as I said, "So you really want more of this."

"HOLY SHIT MOM!!!!! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU WOULD DO THAT!" shouted my sister from the doorway. That interruption found me in nearly the exact same pose as our mom had caught Becky and me in earlier.

Mom's face had turned crimson from the tension of her climax but at the sound of Becky's voice the top third of her body turned cardinal red in an instant. "OH GOD!" she cried out as she tried to somehow cover herself. Realizing that was impossible her hands moved to her breasts as she strived for some sort of modesty.

"I'll say!" my sister gasped as she looked straight at my hips where I remained with my cock as deep within mom's pussy as possible. "Well if this isn't the pot calling the kettle black!" she said using dad's favorite saying. The irony of that comment made me chuckle inside.

The new and much more confident me looked to my sister and said with a grin, "Hey sis, how ya doing?"

"Looks like today is your red letter day," she said with a grin aimed right at me. "And I'm pissed!" Her eyes moved to mom's face and she glared at her harder than I had ever seen before. She answered my question before I asked it when she growled "I'm PISSED that I was getting a damn good fucking and just after I cum like crazy mom comes along and throws water on our fun! Then after I leave WHAT does she do?! Holy shit mom, just how two-faced can you get?!?!"

"Oh baby, I never meant for this to happen!"

"Yeah right, mom! Oh by the way...You don't have to hide your tits! I've got some of my own and by now I'm sure Ron has gotten VERY familiar with them!" Becky paused in her diatribe as she gasped for much needed air after her last outburst.

Figuring what the hell, I slowly moved my cock back about three inches and then eased back into my mom's pussy till I bottomed out once more. Becky raised an eyebrow at that so I did it again this time drawing a soft groan from below me. I gave mom two more very slow thrusts of about that same length then I pulled nearly all the way out as Becky watched my shaft come into view. After a very short pause I SLAMMED my cock into mom's pussy and she gasped, "Oh god!"

My hips didn't stop as I gave her at least ten similarly fast and hard thrusts deep into her sopping wet cunt. "Oh my god," mom groaned as her eyes rapidly moved from Becky to me to Becky again. I guess the incredible tension of the feminine standoff when added to her still not forgotten huge climax was just too much for her as suddenly her head snapped back and she gasped, "OH FUCK!"

Mom's fingers grasped tight to my biceps and she pulled her eyes down to look right through my own as her hips bounced on their own. "Oh god," she groaned again, "fuck me son! Oh my god I'm so close! OH!" Her face turned towards the door and she cried out "HOLY SHIT BECKY, I'M CUMMING!" Then her sounds turned to gibberish as I slammed into her trying to make her cum better than her first.

"Jesus," Becky moaned softly as she watched with rapt attention.

I leaned in and kissed mom as her body shook violently in the throes of her orgasmic convulsions. Her tongue dove into my mouth as we frenched each other while her hips shimmied and shook through one aftershock after another. Mom began mumbling something very softly and I leaned my ear to her mouth as she kept on her barely audible groan of "No more...no more...no more oh god please no more."

I stopped my movements with just about two inches of cock inside of mom's pussy and held my position. "Oh god Ron, I can't believe I'm saying this but pleeeeeease pull it out! I'm so damned sensitive right now..." Mom looked to Becky for the first time in a long time and begged her, "Help me Becky! Oh god help me..." Sis climbed on the bed behind me and grabbed my hips then pulled on me hard making me tumble onto my back at the foot of the bed. "HOLY SHIT!!" mom cried out as my cock was ripped from her pussy.

Beck looked at me then at my standing tall cock and said, "God you look good!" I should have heard a sonic boom from the way Becky tore her clothes off so rapidly...superman would have been proud! "Thanks mom," she said as her leg swung over my hip and she positioned her slit right on top of my tip. "Holy shit that's goooooooood!" she gasped as her hips dropped forcing about six inches of my shaft into her non-virginal sex.

I quickly glanced to our mom and saw she had slid down onto her side into the fetal position and lay watching us while holding her pussy with both hands. My hands reached up and grabbed Becky's perfect tits and I mauled them as she began taking me deeper and deeper until her clit crushed against my pubic bone with each down stroke.

My hips began giving her hard thrusts up into her in time with her down strokes as we pounded together hard with loud smacking noises. "Oh god bro, fuck me," she cried out while our eyes locked together once more.

"Ride me sis!" I cried out. "Fuck me with your pussy! Oh god you feel so good on me!"

My hands roamed all over Becky's sumptuous body as she rode me like she was born to it. Her desire was painted on her face as she pushed us both up the hill towards an incredible climax. My hands found her breasts again and just as I began kneading them she leaned forward making me support her upper body. "Oh god baby," she groaned as we stared into each others eyes.

"I'm nearly there Becky," I groaned as our hips pounded together harder and faster.

"Oh god, I can feel you growing inside of me!" my sister gasped. My balls churned and Becky's eyes bulged open wide then she screamed, "Oh god I'm cumming! Give it to me! I want your cum!"

"Holy shit," mom gasped softly.

"Oh god Becky...I'm cumming! I'm cumming inside of you again!" My balls exploded shooting what felt like gallons of cream into my sister's spasming pussy. "Oh god sis, you fuck me so good," I gaped as another blast of white sauce rocketed out of me and instantly splashed against her deepest wall.

My sister slammed her pussy down onto me and locked herself there, her hips rocking rolling and grinding hard against me as our climaxes consumed our bodies as one. Neither of us could speak as we were reduced to being capable of only making moans and groans as our climaxes finally were satisfied, our bodies finally yielding at the same time. Becky suddenly felt limp in my hands and I lost the ability to hold her as my arms flopped out to my sides letting her drop to my chest, her lips giving me little kisses where ever they could reach.

We lay there a tangled mass of arms and legs, breathing hard in the recess of our climax, her pussy shuddering around my still pulsating shaft. I kissed her shoulder and she kissed my chest as we each felt a tsunami of pleasure shoot through us. I was struggling to regain the ability of speech just as I assumed my sister was. And then there it was...

"Holy shit!" the three of us said as one. There was a dramatic pause, it seemed much longer than it probably really was, as Becky and I looked at each other and then turned to look at our mom. It took maybe all of fifteen seconds before each of us realized our statement was the same as that of the other two people in the room. Then we laughed, starting out softly but soon it was loud, boisterous sound that made each of us smile.

"My god," mom softly gasped, "my children looked SO beautiful like that!"

Becky rolled slowly off of me as mom spoke and then grazed her fingers along mom's side as she groaned softly, "God we're so lucky. My brother fucks so good!"

Mom looked at her and stroked her cheek while she whispered, "Yes he certainly does!" By then I had shuffled my body around so I could lay my head on mom's hip. She moved her hand to my face and gently stroked me there as she said, "That was so beautiful, watching you make your sister cum so hard. I relived my own orgasm while watching hers. Holy shit it was so good!"

Somehow we maneuvered enough so that we could each kiss the other two then ended up with my body between them being hugged from both sides. After several soft loving kisses and adoring looks – no words needed to be spoken – I said, "God I hate to break the mood, but I'm dying of thirst. Anybody want a coke?" Both of them agreed with me so I kissed each of them as I extricated myself.

I stopped for a quick piss in the bathroom before going to fetch three cans of Coke. Stepping back into mom's bedroom I saw them wrapped together in a heated 69. My loud gasp of "HOLY SHIT!" could barely be heard over their moans of joy.. I felt my limp dick twitch at the sight and knew this was going to be one hell of a fun family from this moment on!

431 Holy Shit Ch. 03

dezurtdawg

Okay, I guess I've had enough complaining about this one that I am, reluctantly, offering up this rewrite of the ending. Before attempting this re-write I admit to re-reading the original Chapter 3 at least twenty times, as well as the first two chapters at least five times each. It was after all of those readings that I decided to make some adjustments to my story. (I don't like to do re-writes as those lucky few of you who read my story "Coming Home" know. It was pulled after roughly 6 weeks and will never be seen on this site again. But it IS available elsewhere just as I wrote it!) Personally, if I was Stephen King "It" would not have ended up as a spider, but perhaps he feels the same as I do about re-writes. Anyway, here is the only change that I will ever make to this story. If some of you STILL don't like it, tough shit, there are tons of other stories here to read. For those of you who are daring, the original ending is still here, after the new one. Read both at your own peril. One more thing: I can now fervently state that writer's block sucks big time. Had it for over a year and still struggling to get past it.

It has been two weeks since that fateful Saturday. Becky has been a daily occupant of my bed, but never gets any sleep there. Instead she manages to give me better and better blowjobs that are simply beyond belief! She takes me deep every time and now can massage my cock with her throat as if it was a set of forty talented fingers. Not a day has gone by that she hasn't swallowed my load at least once. After using her oral skills to make sure I stay hard she climbs on top of me and fucks herself to climax, then lets me take control and fuck her until we both cum again. Most days she then goes down on me once more for more of her 'fortifying protein shake' before calling it a day.

My mom isn't quite so demanding, probably because my dad gets in the way. Still, we have gotten together about six or seven times where it is no holds barred. She is so insatiable that she makes Becky seem like a piker! I also think mom and Becky have gotten it on a few times just the two of them.

In spite of all this fucking and sucking going on the one who started it all hasn't been seen around our house since that day. Damn! I REALLY wanted to thank her for changing my world in a very big way. And I knew Mandy would enjoy the way I planned on thanking her! Oh well, I can always hope she comes over again with Becky.

For the second Saturday in a row I woke to find my naked sister sucking my cock. "Morning Becky," I said as I opened my eyes. She moaned around my shaft without stopping. I rubbed my eyes and then stroked her cheek as I told her, "In case I haven't told you, you look beautiful like that!"

Her suction stopped and her tongue stilled, then she slowly pulled off of me while staring right into my eyes. Her hand wiped her mouth before she said, "What...do you mean with a cock in my mouth?"

"Well, actually I was thinking more like with MY cock in your mouth!"

"God Ron, you can be so fussy!" she said before rapidly taking me fully down her throat about five times making me groan in pleasure. Again she pulled fully off of me and gave me a huge grin as she went on, "Okay, I was teasing you. I love sucking off my brother and ONLY my brother! But I like it even more when he fucks me."

"That works for me," I said as I quickly rolled us over and took position between her sexy legs. Her hand guided me into her slit and then with one hard thrust I bottomed out inside her moist sex.

"Ooof," she gasped.

I slowly pulled all the way out and then reversed directions and eased my rock hard shaft in to her fully again. "You mean like this?"

Becky pulled my face to hers and kissed me gently, our tongues dueling softly from mouth to mouth. Her eyes never left mine as we swapped spit, then with our lips still touching she softly said, "Oh god Ron, any way you do it is great as long as your cock is inside of me! But today I need you to hurry as I have to shower and leave soon."

I lifted up onto my outstretched arms and began sawing my cock into her hard and fast while giving her a look that asked 'what for?' "You know I have that all-day testing today for college. If you fuck me good and I have your load inside of me I know I will do great on the tests."

"Becky, you know I would do anything to help you so here goes."

Becky ran her arms all over my back and hips while her legs wrapped around my ass helping me to pound my shaft into her. I didn't really need her help but both of us were soon grunting and groaning from our exertions and pleasant sensations. Becky never took her eyes from my face as she gazed up at me with what can only be described as inescapable love.

I felt it in her pussy just before her eyes rolled upwards and she gasped, "Oh fuck, I'm going to cum!"

"Do it sis, cum for me."

"Oh god you feel so good!" Her eyes snapped back to mine as she gasped, then she looked at our joined sex as she cried out, "Yes Ron! I can feel you growing inside of me! Oh shit you are so hard...fuck me...oh god...do it...give it to me...fuck me and make me cum..."

Becky's fingers grabbed onto my biceps as her pussy closed onto me like a vice. "Oh god sis, you're making me cum!"

"DO IT!"

"OH GOD!"

"GIVE IT TO ME!"

"JESUS YOU ARE SO TIGHT!" I cried out as softly as possible (not all that softly though damn it) as my balls rolled in their sack. "Oh fuck sis!"

My balls exploded shooting the first of five long hard ropes into her as she gasped, "Oh god I'm cumming with you!" Each blast from my cum cannon instantly splashed against her deepest pussy wall as my hips drove me into her harder than ever. With each new pulse from my cock Becky tightened her legs around me while groaning "Oh yes, I love you so much," or some other words of undying love of me.

Finally our climaxes finished pretty much together and she pulled me down until all of my weight was resting on her. Several times her body shook as orgasmic after shocks passed through her. I thought I was crushing her and tried to move but she tightened her hold with all four limbs as she pleaded, "No Ron, stay like this...don't leave for a moment." She took several breaths then kissed my cheek as she went on, "I can't believe how you make me cum so hard! And you do it every time we make love. I am SO lucky to have you like this. Don't ever stop loving me Ron!"

"Never! That would never happen Becky! If I have anything to say about it we will do this forever!"

"God I am SO lucky to have you as a brother!" Her hips wiggled a bit and she said, "Damn you feel good inside of me. Too bad you can't stay like this all day. It really makes me feel loved when we just lie here with your cock still inside of me, beating your pulse even as you soften after making me feel so good. No, don't move. If you get too heavy I will tell you."

Still I tried to hold some of my weight off of her. Three times she complained about it and I had to ease my full weight back onto her. We talked as we held our intimacy. We have both learned so much about each other from this sort of conversation; holding each other tightly while basking in the afterglow of incredible sex.

"Oh damn, there you go," she sighed as my shrinking manhood slipped from her warmth. Our lips met and we stared into each others eyes as we kissed softly, lovingly. When our lips parted her head rolled to the side where my alarm clock was and she gasped, "HOLY SHIT! I've got to get going! Thanks for giving me such a good fuck bro, now let me up!"

I rolled off of her while saying, "You are too much sis! Love you girl, now go ace your tests!"

Her ass moved towards the edge of my bed even as her face slid down to my drooping cock. "Kind of messy bro," she said before quickly giving me four good cleaning slurps with her mouth and tongue. "Yum! I love how we taste together! Thanks!"

I admired her sexy ass as she grabbed her stuff and peeked out my door into the hallway. "Love ya!" she said softly just before she dashed quietly out my door. My head flopped onto my pillow as I thought about how fantastic our relationship had become over the past two weeks. My sister who used to just put up with me is now gushing with her love for me...okay, love for me AND my cock! That works for me.

Becky was gone when I finished my shower, got dressed and went downstairs to greet my parents. I greeted them both and my dad asked, "Did you have a good dream before you woke up?"

"Huh?" I mumbled.

Mom moved to me with a fresh cup of coffee and said, "Here sleepy head, wake up with this!" Then in a very soft whisper she went on, "You need to hold it down when your dad is here."

"Thanks mom," I said although dad didn't know what I was thanking her for, "and yeah, I had a pretty intense dream that woke me up!"

"Lucky boy," dad mumbled as he sipped his java, "I don't have dreams like that any more."

Moments later mom grabbed her purse and said, "We'll be back late tonight. Take it easy today since you did such a good job with all your tasks that I gave you this past week." She kissed my cheek and very softly again went on with, "And you did some of them VERY well!" Much louder she said, "Come on dear, we need to beat the rush."

"Bye son," dad said and then they were off.

About three hours later I was watching a rerun of 'Rocky 4' when I heard the back door open and close. Wondering who that could be I started to get up when Mandy jumped onto my lap.

"SHIT!" I gasped as I caught her. "Oh...hi Mandy!"

"Hey Ron, how's my favorite light bulb changer today?"

I think I blushed at that even as I told her I was fine. "Becky isn't here Mandy. She's got that..."

"Testing to do today." She finished for me. "I didn't come over to see her...I see her all the time."

"Um...okay," I mumbled.

Her hands were roaming all over my chest and arms then she said, "I came over to see you." Her hands dropped to my waist and she said, "I want to see you...a lot of you! In fact, I want to see all of you!"

"Um..."

"You'd like to see me wouldn't you, Ron? Oh hell, I know you would! I can see it in your eyes...I can hear it in your breath...I can feel it in your...cock!" and she grabbed my growing shaft through my shorts.

"Holy shit!"

"No shit Ron. I loved sucking your huge cock just as much as you did," she said before she kissed me. Our tongues danced for a few seconds before she pulled her lips back and she said, "I know you and Becky are fucking!"

"I..."

"No silly, she never said anything, but I can see it in her face. Every time I mention your name she gets this dreamy look in her eyes that just screams out, 'I'm fucking my brother!' Well, I think that's great, but I need some good fucking too. My boyfriend is such a klutz, he can't even figure out how to make a girl wet...like I am right now."

By then her busy hands had opened my shorts and her fingers had pulled my half hard cock out of hiding. Her hands left my cock and grasped her blue T-shirt then whipped it up and off of her baring her upper body for me. "Holy shit!" I gasped as I saw her perky tits completely for the first time.

My hands found her breasts on their own and began squeezing them as she cooed, "Oh god that feels good. Oh yeah, my nipples like that," she went on as I began pinching and pulling on those sensitive points. "Suck my tits, oh fuck yeah, just like that," she gasped as I devoured her right nipple trying to engulf her entire breast within my mouth. I couldn't but damn did I try.

While I administered to her awesome teenaged rack her hands were stroking my cock making me rock hard and standing tall. "Hold on," I said as I grasped her ass cheeks and stood up. Mandy wrapped her arms around my neck while grinding her crotch on my pole sandwiched between us. Moments later I was in my bedroom and said, "I take it this is what you want."

Her arms let loose from my neck and I eased her to my bed as she looked right at my bouncing cock. "Oooo, that is so beautiful! It's hot in here." Then her hands moved quickly as she ripped her shorts off (no panties!) then yanked my shorts down and off. "Much better!"

She couldn't talk any more as her lips were around my cock head while her tongue flicked at it rapidly. For about a minute she worked over just the first inch or two, then she used her hands to get me onto my back, her lips never leaving me. Once I was lying flat on my back she dipped her face and looked up at me, then shoved forwards and took my cock into her mouth and throat in one slow movement.

"Holy shit! Oh fuck me Mandy!"

"POP!" went my cock when she sucked hard and pulled off of me. "Oh I will, Ron! But first I just have to do this again! God I love your cock!"

I let her work over my shaft for a couple minutes before I reached down my left side and grabbed her leg and gave it a tug. She fought me for a few moments before I said "Come on Mandy, swing your sexy pussy up here for me."

"Really?!" she gasped even as she worked her body around until her bare pussy was directly above my face. I gave it a soft kiss and then managed to lick it nearly from the bottom of her slit to the top. "Holy shit! Oh my god...oh Ron, nobody has ever done that to me!"

I worked my tongue into her slit and made her groan around my cock then I pulled back and said, "Your boyfriend is stupid! Damn you taste good."

"Oh sheeez, that is SO GOOD!" she cried out as I sucked her clit into my mouth and flicked my tongue on it. "Oh my god...he's my EX boyfriend now! Oh god, don't stop!"

Mandy then slammed her mouth over my cock and began giving me the blowjob of her life! The more I licked her pussy the harder she worked my granite-like shaft. Several times her face pulled back as she gasped "Ooooooh my gawwwwwwwwwwdddd!" Then she would work over my cock even more intensely than before.

After about fifteen minutes she lurched above me and I felt her entire body tense. I pulled her pussy tighter against my mouth as I sucked down super hard on her clit. My right hand slid down into the crack of her ass and then further until I felt her dripping wet pussy. Her lips were clutching wildly and I slid my index finger into her gash as far as possible.

"OH MY GOD!" she screamed around my shaft as she spasmed above me. Her oral efforts bore fruit as my shaft throbbed in her throat and then began pumping six hard and thick ropes of sperm into her throat and mouth. I held her tight to maintain contact with her clit and gash even as she flopped over me like a trout on a hook.

Mandy never stopped attacking my cock as our climaxes slammed through our bodies even though she seemed to want to buck off of me. Finally my balls ran dry and her orgasm waned. She slowly and gently wormed her tongue up and down my cock as she gently took me deep several more times. I in turn swirled my tongue round and round her three times larger than before clit.

Suddenly she actually jumped about two feet to my right gasping "Holy shit...too much! Way too much!" Some of my cum dribbled from her mouth as she lay on her side clutching to her pussy with both hands. I rolled onto my side and watched her as she went through one mini spasm after another for about three minutes.

All the while her eyes were tightly closed but finally she opened them and looked at me. "Damn, I never knew it was possible to cum like that! I'm not sure my body can handle letting you fuck me after that!" Then her head dropped to my sheet and she let out a long sigh of total satisfaction.

I waited a few moments before asking, "Are you okay?"

"Oooooooooooh goddddd." Finally she lifted her head and softly said, "That was totally fucking incredible!"

Moments later she gave me a sort of grin and whispered, "Maybe I'll just crawl home and we can do more next time."

"Oh no you don't," I said as I ran my fingers along her leg making her shiver. "You started this and I'm going to finish it!"

She groaned as I moved around so we were face to face, then I pulled her to me and hugged her to my chest. Mandy snuggled into me and lightly moved her finger tips across my chest. Neither of us spoke for a few moments, the quiet broken by her soft voice saying, "God it's nice to be with you like this. I'm getting goose bumps from feeling closer to you than I have to anybody before in my life."

I turned my face and kissed her on the forehead making her coo as she snuggled into me even tighter. No way did I want to rush this. She had already made me and my cock quite happy twice and I wanted to fuck her and make her cum. But I wanted her to be into it, so I just lay there and held her allowing her to fully recover from her tumultuous climax.

We lay like that for over half an hour, talking sometimes and others just silently holding to each other. Her fingers had been slowly trailing all over my chest and face, never stopping but never fast either. I noticed they were dipping lower and lower until she brushed her finger tips against my totally soft and sticky cock.

"What's up, Mandy?" I asked as I kissed her ear.

She cooed at that then slid her fingers around my cock and said, "Nothing yet, but I think I can fix that. That is if you don't mind."

"See if you can," I said and she kissed my lips before sliding down my body and once again gently taking my shaft into her mouth. Her tongue gently swirled around my soft cock and then I groaned as it twitched and started to grow.

"Ahhhhh, that's what I want," she said before inhaling me again. Less than two minutes later I was once again rock hard and all the way down her slender throat as we looked into each others eyes. Slowly she pulled off of me while her tongue adored the underside of my shaft. Once my tip slipped from her lips she moved up my body and said with the sexiest voice I had ever heard her use, "Yes, this will do nicely! I want to fuck you Ron." Then she eased her pussy over my rock hard cock and slowly pushed down onto me.

"Oh Mandy," I groaned as her pussy swallowed nearly three-fourths of my shaft. She put her palms on my shoulders and then leaned forwards to pull her pussy off of me nearly all the way before she gasped and pushed back onto me hard and quick.

"Umph!" she moaned as I bottomed out inside of her. "Oh my god you feel so good inside of me," she said softly. "You feel so much better than my dildo." Her hips ground into me several times before she lifted up about 8 inches and then eased back down.

Her vagina was clutching to me as she moved and I grabbed her tits giving them a squeeze each time her pussy did that to me. "Oh Mandy, that's so hot! Shit girl you feel good!"

"Oh Ron, this is incredible! Don't move...just let me do this to you. Oh my lord it feels so good!"

Mom and I had done some slow fucking that was like this, but never as slowly and for as long as Mandy did it. I let her do what ever she wanted to as I paid attention to her fantastic tits with my hands, lips and tongue. Eventually her body moved more upright so I let my lips slip off of her tits as she leaned slightly backwards while her hips moved in circles on my shaft even as her hips lifted up about three inches and then dropped back fully onto me. I didn't know for sure what she was feeling but my cock loved every excruciating millimeter of her movements.

Just as I thought that I would be cumming in a few minutes Mandy snapped her head down and looked at me wide eyed. "OH GOD!" she gasped. This was followed by, "RON! Oh shit ... fucking hell ... oh god ... oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-OH-OH-OH-OH-MY-GOD!" Her body was shaking violently as her fingers dug into my shoulders as she came like a freight train. I pivoted my hips to give her just a bit more cock to fuck and she groaned as her eyes glazed over and her breath became ragged.

Maybe it was nasty of me but I took both of her nipples in my fingers and gave them a good twist along with a pull and she screamed "OH FUUUUCCCKKK YESSSSSSSS!" Her head rolled on her shoulders like it was hanging by a thread before she dropped to my chest and locked her lips to mine, her hips still shaking rapidly like a super sonic vibrator.

Once again her pussy clamped onto me powerfully and she stopped all movement as she hugged her body tight to me, her face buried now in the crook of my neck. I stroked her back and she groaned loudly and shook hard. My hands stopped and she stopped shaking, the only sound her rapid yet shallow breathing. I waited several moments before moving my hands on her again and still she shook hard and groaned into my neck so once more my hands halted their motion.

In a very soft breathless voice she said, "Wow." I kissed her by her ear and she groaned then squeezed my cock with her pussy. "Damn am I glad I came over here," she quite softly said, still speaking into my neck. I heard her only because her mouth was so close to my ear. Finally she lifted her face and just stared at me for a few seconds before uttering, "If you are wondering, that was a solid twelve on the Richter scale! Jesus Ron, you can sure make a girl feel good."

I pulled her in for a kiss that lasted much longer than I had expected it to. Once she moved back from me I said with a grin, "Sexy Mandy, I believe it was you that made yourself feel good, with maybe just a bit of help from me." She started to argue with me and I silenced her with two fingers on her lips. "Either way, it's my turn to fuck you! I think we are both going to enjoy this."

Carefully I rolled us over and took the top, my cock still fully within her hot and moist pussy. "Oh that's nice," she said as her back hit my sheets. Her legs splayed out wide as she held my hips in her hands. "Okay Ron, show me just how good of a stud you are. Fuck me and make me cum better than ever."

"Do you mean better than a twelve?"

"Oh god I sure hope so!"

"Nothing like putting the pressure on a guy," I said as I gave her a very slow full length thrust where I crushed her clit with my pelvic bone. Mandy groaned as I pulled back till just my tip remained within her slit and then pressed right back all the way again. "Shit girl, I love how your pussy grabs onto me like that."

"I don't think...oh fuck yeah...that I was grabbing you. I think you...shit that's good...are just so big that it...oooohhhhhhhh...feels like that." Mandy looked to our joined bodies and moaned as I pressed back into her. "Oh my god Ron, fuck me baby, fuck me hard deep and fast."

No more had the words slipped from her lips when I braced my feet better and then gave her 15 to 20 full length hard and super fast thrusts that shook her body and moved her up my bed as she grunted, "Uhn ... ooof ... oaph ... ooo ... oh ... umph ... oooo ... um ... oaph ... ooof ... uhn ..." and more as I powered my granite slab into her.

"My god Ron..." she said softly as I took each of her ankles in my hands and lifted them up onto my shoulders. "Ooo fuck yeah," she moaned as I resumed pumping into her at a slower but still powerful pace. She moaned again when I turned my face and kissed her calf as I kept right on giving her pussy a pounding. Moments later she gasped, "I'm gonna cum!" and her chest heaved mightily off of the bed.

My mom and Becky had already learned that once I had shot my load a couple of times I was good for long marathon fucks that always left them drained even though their pussies would end up full of cum. Now it was Mandy's turn to find this out as she screamed in joy as her body was pummeled by her orgasm.

Her climax eventually finished but my hips never stopped moving into her with authority and purpose. I was determined that this beauty would come back for more. Her eyelids fluttered and finally she opened them and looked up at me. "Holy shit that was SO good," she said breathlessly as her hips moved in upward motions helping to continue our fucking movements. "What do I have to do to get you to cum inside of me?" she asked with lust painting her face.

My hips ramped back up till I was pounding into her relentlessly. "Just don't stop your wonderful contractions with your pussy and I'll be pumping you full soon," I said.

"I think I'm better at that like this then," she said as her legs lifted off of my shoulders and soon were wrapped around my ass. My hips pumped into her as she squeezed her legs around me thus tightening her pussy around me quite effectively. My groan told her all she needed to know and we did the dance of love like that for several minutes.

Neither of us spoke for nearly five minutes as we slowly worked together on building our pleasure. "Ooo, somebody is growing," Mandy cooed softly.

"Hell yes I am," I said. "Your pussy feels so damned good, I'm nearly there."

"That's what I want! I want to feel you shoot off inside of me!" Mandy said just before kissing me powerfully, her tongue deep within my mouth. That set me off and with my first blast of cum she groaned, "Oh god yes, give it to me! I'm cumming again! Oh god fuck me and give me all your stuff!"

I couldn't speak as my body put all its effort into filling her with hot cream. However my grunts and groans spoke volumes about how good it was. Finally I was finished and held my body above her as both of us recovered from our intense cums.

"Wow, Mandy, you are one incredible fuck! I am really glad you came over today," I said around my gasps for air.

"No shit!" she managed to get out. Two more gulps of air and she grinned as she said, "You really made me feel good! I didn't think it could be so good!" Her hands pulled on my shoulders and I dropped down onto her as we kissed gently.

I finally rolled off of her and pulled her tight against me. She draped her leg over mine and snuggled in even closer, her lips softly kissing my chest. We talked in hushed tones for several minutes, actually getting to know each other. After about half an hour I asked her a question but got no reply. Gently I turned my face and looked at her as she drifted into dream land. What the hell, I liked that idea so I joined her there shortly.

I felt hot lips gently working over my rapidly hardening shaft and said, "Damn Mandy, you want more?" My ears heard the giggle even as I realized Mandy's head was still tight against my chest. I looked down and softly gasped, "SIS!"

Becky winked at me then shoved her face fully onto me while really working her tongue on me. Finally she pulled off and said, "Hi Ron, looks like you've been busy. You'd better already know that she tastes REALLY good!"

"No shit!"

"That's my brother, good man that he is." Sis gave me two more full length inhales of my cock and then gave me a devilish grin as she moved to my side and eased Mandy's leg over. She locked her eyes onto mine as she slipped her tongue into Mandy's gash and slowly slurped it from the bottom to the top.

"Ooooooohhhhmmmmm," Mandy groaned.

Lifting back a bit she dropped down again and retraced her movements as Mandy groaned again, louder this time. As her tongue reached the top Becky sucked Mandy's clit into her mouth and I watched as it swirled around the little nubbin.

"Ohhh Ron, that feels good," Mandy moaned before her eyes fluttered open. "RON?" she gasped as she saw my face above hers just a bit. Becky sucked down onto her hard and Mandy gasped, "BECKY!" then "Ooh god yes, suck my clit girl friend."

Mandy flopped back onto the bed as my sister ramped up her efforts at eating out her best friend's pussy. If having Becky suck my cock for a bit hadn't done it seeing her muff diving really did as my cock went stone hard in milliseconds. I gave Mandy a kiss before sliding down the bed. Fifteen seconds later Becky was naked from the waist down and had her legs wide spread in the doggie position.

Her head lifted up as I slipped my shaft into her pussy, then she dove back into Mandy's super moist cunt. Each time I shoved my shaft into her I forced her face even tighter into the feast before her. Mandy groaned loudly every time I bottomed out as I really tried to pound my sister hard.

After about six minutes I moved my right hand from Becky's hip and slipped it around her until I found her rock hard clit. She lurched and Mandy groaned loudly when I found it, then I rubbed and stroked it hard as I kept on pounding into her from behind. Mandy grabbed Becky's head with both hands and held her tightly against her as I watched her chest and face flush.

Suddenly Mandy cried out, "OH FUCK ME I'M CUMMING!" That set off my sister and she started bucking in front of me while staying locked onto Mandy's snatch. My cock succumbed to the greatly increased pressure from the grip of Becky's pussy and I shot five hard blasts of cream into her making both of us groan in pleasure.

With my last huge blast from my cock I slumped forward onto Becky's back, forcing her face deeper into Mandy's overwhelmed pussy. A powerful shudder shot through Becky's body while Mandy gasped loudly as she tried to pull away from my sister. Mandy screamed again as Becky groaned into her pussy as her nose rubbed over Mandy's sensitive clit.

Finally Becky and I fell to our left as if we were one being, groaning in unison as we flopped onto my bed. Mandy grabbed her pussy and rolled away from us as she gasped harshly. Becky recovered first as she moaned, "Holy fuck was that..."

"Intense!" Mandy finished for her. Then Mandy rolled over and hugged to my sis, kissing her full on the lips while their tongues dueled feverishly. When their kiss finished Mandy said, "Girl friend, you can eat my pussy ANY time you want to! My god that was good!"

"Better than when I did you?"

"No Ron, you are BOTH incredible pussy eaters! Damn, can I move in here?" she gasped to laughter from the three of us. We moved into a jumble of bodies so each of us could kiss each of the other two and we lay there for several minutes like that. Then Mandy gave me a shove saying, "Move your ass stud, I have a pussy to eat!" So I did and then she did, much to Becky's delight.

She had been going at it quite noisily for several minutes and I lay there enjoying the show while my dick recuperated. Becky was really groaning in pleasure as my cock grew back to full mast, so I moved behind Mandy and slipped easily into her well fucked pussy once more. Her face briefly lifted as she gasped in pleasure then she dove back into my sister's snatch with more gusto than before.

"I thought I told you to take it easy today," mom said into my ear making me shove extra hard into Mandy who in turn nearly swallowed Becky's clit. Both of them groaned as I snapped my head around in shock.

"Mom!" I softly said.

"Don't stop on my account," she said as she leaned in and kissed me on my lips. After her tongue pulled back from my tonsils she stood upright again and quickly undressed.

Just before mom slipped onto the bed Becky screamed in release then gave a mighty shove to push Mandy out of her over taxed pussy. I ended up on my back with Mandy still impaled on my lance where she instantly began rocking and rolling her hips as she tried to heighten her pleasure.

Mom moved to Becky and kissed her gently on her lips, their tongues softly dueling together. "Rest up honey while I say hello to Mandy," she said before climbing onto the bed and knee walking up to Mandy. Somehow they managed to give each other an incredibly sexy kiss while Mandy managed to still move up and down on my rock hard cock. Even with the incredible scene around me I knew I was a long ways from cumming again.

"Get me ready for you son," mom said as she moved over and straddled my face even while still kissing Mandy. I looked up into mom's pussy as she lowered herself onto my face and began licking and sucking on her everywhere I could reach. Meanwhile Mandy stepped up her movements on my cock as she worked hard for her climax. Mom shifted her ass and I briefly saw her and Mandy kissing above me, each of them mauling the others tits with both hands.

Suddenly Mandy's pussy clamped onto me super hard and her body shook in release. This time her cries of pleasure were muffled by mom's tongue being halfway down her throat! My hands gripped her waist tightly in an effort to stabilize her as she came thunderously. The kissing sounds above me stopped at the same instant that Mandy screamed "FUCK!!!!" as her body stiffened and then sank down onto me fully, her pussy clamping and twitching around my cock as if she was having a seizure.

My mother was wiggling her pussy on my face as if she wanted to cum right along with Mandy but that just wasn't in the cards. Yes I gave her my best effort under the circumstances, but having the incredible body called Mandy cumming like crazy on top of my hips was taking a lot of my attention.

Mandy finally leaned forward fully onto my mother as she gasped (I guess around kisses with my mom), "Oh Ron, that was incredible! Fucking you and kissing your mom was just too much!" Then she slowly pulled her pussy off of me and moved over to sit next to my sister. Each of them sighed softly as their hands eased over each others body.

I gave mom's clit a slurp and she groaned, "Oh god son, that feels so good, but I want you inside of me again." Then she climbed off of my face and slowly turned around to face me as her pussy eased down fully onto my stalagmite of a cock. "O-O-O-O-Oooooh god you feel so good inside of me."

Mom slowly moved her body above me, working herself gently but effectively towards another climax for her...and hopefully one for me. This was something new for my mom; she had usually been very focused on cumming hard and fast. This time she was trying to make our fucking last as long as possible.

"Oh mom, your pussy is making my cock feel so good," I croaked out. It was as if each time she lifted up or settled back down onto me I could feel each and every cell of her pussy flesh as it massaged around me. It felt incredible! After about ten minutes had passed she gasped and shook hard as her orgasm rolled through her entire body. Even with her vagina convulsing around me I was still not ready to cum so I just helped her get off by moving my hips and tweaking her nipples with my fingers.

"Oh son," she gasped after her climax was over, "That was so incredible! I've never cum like that before." Mom leaned in and kissed me softly yet deeply while her pussy had small convulsions around my rock hard cock. "Oh baby, you're still hard for me!?" Then she lifted back upright and started rocking her hips back and forth then side to side. She licked her lips and said, "Umm, I can taste myself on your lips! I hope you like it as much as I do!"

I started telling her that I thought she tasted heavenly but Mandy put her hand on mom's shoulder while saying, "Hold on a minute, I want to ride that pussy licking face." Mandy eased her swollen pussy over my face then settled down onto me, nearly cutting off my air supply. I looked up Mandy's body...damn her tits looked incredible from that angle...as she wiggled her pussy into perfect placement over my mouth. I started licking and slurping everywhere I could reach while mom resumed fucking her pussy on my resurging cock.

Both Mandy and my mom were moaning in joy as they pushed their bodies closer and closer to another tumultuous climax. My hands were moving from one to the other as I stroked and pinched on their tits and clits. My momentarily forgotten sister reached over and grasped my hand for a moment as she softly said, "God Ron, that is so fucking sexy! Seeing you work your magic on Mom and Mandy like that is getting me so horny. You'd better still have a hard cock when you're finished with them!"

No way could I say anything with Mandy's cunt pressing tightly down onto my mouth so I just managed what I hoped were encouraging grunts in reply. About three minutes later everyone froze in place when my dad stepped into the room shouting, "HOLY SHIT! WHAT THE HELL'S GOING ON IN HERE? JEAN (that's my mom), HOW COULD YOU?!"

I felt mom twist above me as she gasped, "Oh honey, I'm SOOOOO close!"

Even before my stunned father could reply to that Becky pleaded to him, "Oh daddy, I'm so horny! Please get up here and fuck me! Please daddy!!"

Note: Okay, this is where many of you got pissed at me. Not ALL of you but those of you who were got very passionate about your displeasure! So I have done something that I don't like to do. I have re-written the ending just a little while still (sorry) keeping dad in the mix, not that he helps much. Like it or not, this is the only rewrite I will ever do on this one!

The original ending is still here after this new ending.

"What?" my dad gasped out in a shaky voice. "God Becky, do you know what you are saying?"

"Yes daddy, I do," she said leaning towards him while totally displaying her incredible body to him. "I'm soooooooo horny and there was nobody here to help me cum. But now you are here and I want your cock! Please daddy," she said while giving him the look that always made him give in to her, "please fuck me and make me cum again!"

"Oh god baby girl," dad said as his will faltered. "Um ... Jean ... help me here," he pleaded to our mother who was still riding me like she was a cowgirl chasing a herd of stampeding cattle.

"I'm busy Ralph, just do what she saiddddd ... oh god I love your cock Ron!"

Becky was whining for relief as dad stumbled against the bed. "Gotcha!" Becky cried out as she grabbed his pants and quickly got them down along with his briefs.

"Oh baby girl," dad moaned as I heard her mouth working over his most likely rapidly growing shaft. "Becky, you really shouldn't ... oh shit ... be doing ... holy shit you're good at that!"

I heard more of Becky's usual blowjob moans intermingled with dad's groans of pleasure. She must have stopped and after a pause said, "Well, guess that's all the bigger it's going to get."

Mandy nearly fell off of me as she bucked in climax and I peaked over at Becky riding dad just as mom was still riding me. The view disappeared as Mandy dropped onto my face once more as she sought the finish to her interrupted climax.

Mom was really going wild over me, driving her hips powerfully down onto my pelvis as she neared another powerful climax. I felt her lean towards Mandy as Mandy seemed to twist above me, then I heard their moans and kissing sounds.

"Jean?" dad gasped as he noticed what they were doing. "Ooohhhhhh fucccckkkkk baby girrrrl, I'mmmm cumminggggg!"

"NO!!!! NOT YET!!!" screamed Becky as dad's grunts signaled his eruption into his only daughter. The motions of the bed told me sis was straining to reach her relief even as dad finished and shrank inside of her.

Mom tensed above me and then crushed her pussy onto me as she wiggled her clit hard into my cock's base. I shoved my tongue deeply into Mandy's pulsating pussy while my nose rubbed fiercely against her engorged clit.

"OH FUCK...I'm cumming again!" mom cried out as she shook violently above me while her pussy clamped down hard onto my rock hard cock. I was not close to cumming after all the fucking that had been happening so I just pushed my hips up to give her just a little bit more cock to cum on.

Even as mom continued to extol her rapture Mandy shook violently then bathed my face with her nectar as she cried out in her own powerful orgasm. The two ladies riding me continued moaning and groaning as they each rode out their powerful climaxes.

"Oh no, daddy you're soft already! Damn it, I need to cum so badly!" Becky groaned in sadness beside me.

"Here you go honey," mom said as she fell off of me dragging Mandy with her where they embraced in a soft, tongue filled kiss.

Becky jumped off of dad and swallowed my shaft whole, her tongue going nuts all along my length. "God mom your pussy tastes so good!" Becky said as she repositioned her pussy over my lance then eased down onto me. "Oh yeah, now that's a cock I can cum on!"

I looked over at dad's flushed and sweat covered face as he gasped for breath. "You okay dad?"

"I think you are all insane! I'm tired. I'm going downstairs," he said slowly.

"Oh Mandy, I love how you kiss," mom softly said. Then she turned to look at dad and said, "Ralph, I'm moving your things to the guest room so my three lovers can join me in MY room. I know you won't miss anything as you seldom are good for anything other than a quickie."

"Huh? Oh ... okay, if you say so. God Becky, are you alright?" He asked as he moved off the bed.

"What dad? Oh fuck! Oh god Ron, keep fucking me! Oh gosh I'm going to cum! Oh god!! I'm fi...f...fine dad...dy! Oh god Ron, cum in me! Cum in me! YESS!! God that feels so good!"

Becky went silent as she rode me hard throughout the rest of our simultaneous orgasms while I heard the door softly close as dad left the room. She slumped onto my pulsating shaft as her pussy spasmed around me for several more moments. Finally she leaned down til our noses touched and she softly said, "God I love my brother! You really fucked me good! Shit that was a real good one!" We kissed then she just did a nice shoulder roll off of me and flopped onto her back with a satisfied sigh.

"I need cock!" Mandy said petulantly. "How soon can you get that cock into me Ron?"

"Give me five minutes to catch my breath, then I'll fuck the shit out of you."

"God I loved it when you did that! I'll gladly wait five minutes if you promise to really do me that good again!"

Moments later Becky softly said, "Mom, are you hungry yet?"

"No baby, why?"

"Because I've got a nice warm creamy pie for you to eat!"

"Yummy! I'm always hungry for one of those!" Three sets of eyes watched our mom as she slithered between Becky's sexy legs and gently began cleaning my last batch of cum from my sister's red and puffy cunt. No more than two minutes later sis managed to move mom around so they were in the classic sixty-nine position as they both began slurping up whatever juices they could find.

Mandy giggled, "Ooooh yeah, I'm soooo glad they are doing that! Look how hard your cock is again!"

"So I am, you horny wench. I don't know if it's been five minutes but spread those legs and get ready for the fucking of your life! I know it's going to be awhile before I can shoot off another load and this one is all for you!"

Mandy moaned loudly as I thrust home, not stopping until my base crushed her clit between us. Then her moans mingled with those of mom and Becky even as I heard poor old dad get in his car and slowly drive away.

Holy shit I love my new life! The End

Okay, you can stop now or, if you dare, here is the original ending that got so many of you pissed off. IF you read it now, don't complain about it afterwards.

My dad stuttered and gasped at that request so my mom ordered him, "Don't leave her hanging like that Ralph...get up here with us and fuck Becky like that tent in your trousers says you want to."

I guess he still must have been frozen in place because Mandy said in her sexy voice, "Ooo yeah, get up here and fuck Becky and when you finish with her I'll get you hard again and then you can fuck me!"

"Jean?" my dad uttered, still in shock.

"I know you've lusted after Becky for two years now, Paul so just drop your pants and do what you've wanted to do for so damned long!"

I guess that did the trick as I heard clothing being removed and then Becky gasped, "Oh Daddy!" while he grunted as the bed shook as he buried his cock in her pussy.

Moments later I felt mom lean towards Becky and my dad as I heard them kissing each other. After their kiss ended dad asked, "I imagine that after this you will want to fuck Ron when he gets home." Mom didn't say anything as Mandy suddenly came wildly on my face and tongue. I nearly drowned from the juices that poured out of her onto my face but I just lapped them up as fast as I could.

Mandy stopped cumming and just sat there quivering on my mouth as she tried to recover so dad pressed on with his question, "Where the hell is Ron anyway?"

"Harder Daddy," Becky pleaded. "Pound my little pussy, fuck me like you mean it! OH yes!" she went on as the bed shook harder.

Finally Mandy started to roll off of my face just as my mom started groaning that she was going to cum. I dropped my left hand to her clit and rubbed it hard while each of us worked at making both of us cum. Dad looked at me in shock as Mandy slipped off of my face and gasped, "Ron??" as his eyes popped out of his head.

"Hey dad, how's that pussy?" I asked in an effort to remind him that he was currently fucking his daughter so he shouldn't get too mad at mom and I. Then I groaned, "Oh fuck mom, I'm cumming!"

"Yes baby! Give it to me!" mom cried out. Then my first blast of cum shot into her pussy and mom shouted happily, "Oh god I'm cumming! Oh god I can feel your hot cum shooting into me! Oh my baby, I love fucking you!"

Each of us stopped talking and just concentrating on making our orgasms better. Just as my ball's last spasm pumped sperm into my mom I heard Becky gasp, "Oh daddy...I'm going to cum!" Then she screamed as her orgasm washed over her and my dad started pumping her full of cum.

"Fuuuuuuck...I'm cumming Becky!" dad groaned as he filled her with his daddy sperm. The bed shook with each hard thrust as he buried his cock fully within her hungry pussy. Their climaxes finally ebbed and my dad held his body off of Becky as they both gasped for breath. I looked at him and gave him a grin as I raised my right hand as if pledging to something. Dad looked at it then grinned and slapped my hand with his in a high five.

Becky pulled our dad down for a kiss as she thanked him for fucking her so good. "You're...um, you're welcome Becky, although I believe I should be thanking you! Holy shit!" Then dad pulled his wilting cock out of her and sat back on his legs with his feet under him. He looked at mom then at me and finally back to Becky as he tried to cum to grips with how his family had changed.

Mandy reminded him that she was still here as she crawled over to him and stroked his limp dick. "Can I help you with this so you can fuck me?" she asked as she gave him a few strokes. Dad moaned as she leaned down and slurped her tongue around his tip before taking him fully into her mouth and working him like I know she can.

After about fifteen quiet seconds she pulled off of him and smiled at his rock hard cock sticking out from him and said, "That's what I want! Now lie back so I can fuck you!"

Dad gave a weird look even as he moved onto his back and I grinned at him as Mandy straddled him and then guided his prick into her steaming hot pussy.. She groaned in joy as dad looked from Becky to me to Mandy to mom, then as Mandy moved up and down his shaft he groaned loudly, "HOLY SHIT!"

432 Holy Shit Ch. 03: Redo

dezurtdawg

Author's Note: Okay, I guess I've had enough complaining about this one that I am, reluctantly, offering up this rewrite of the ending. Before attempting this re-write I admit to re-reading the original Chapter 3 at least twenty times, as well as the first two chapters at least five times each. It was after all of those readings that I decided to make some adjustments to my story. (I don't like to do re-writes as those lucky few of you who read my story "Coming Home" know. It was pulled after roughly 6 weeks and will never be seen on this site again. But it IS available elsewhere just as I wrote it!) Personally, if I was Stephen King "It" would not have ended up as a spider, but perhaps he feels the same as I do about re-writes. Anyway, here is the only change that I will ever make to this story. If some of you STILL don't like it, tough shit, there are tons of other stories here to read. For those of you who are daring, the original ending is still here, after the new one. Read both at your own peril. One more thing: I can now fervently state that writer's block sucks big time. Had it for over a year and still struggling to get past it.

It has been two weeks since that fateful Saturday. Becky has been a daily occupant of my bed, but never gets any sleep there. Instead she manages to give me better and better blowjobs that are simply beyond belief! She takes me deep every time and now can massage my cock with her throat as if it was a set of forty talented fingers. Not a day has gone by that she hasn't swallowed my load at least once. After using her oral skills to make sure I stay hard she climbs on top of me and fucks herself to climax, then lets me take control and fuck her until we both cum again. Most days she then goes down on me once more for more of her 'fortifying protein shake' before calling it a day.

My mom isn't quite so demanding, probably because my dad gets in the way. Still, we have gotten together about six or seven times where it is no holds barred. She is so insatiable that she makes Becky seem like a piker! I also think mom and Becky have gotten it on a few times just the two of them.

In spite of all this fucking and sucking going on the one who started it all hasn't been seen around our house since that day. Damn! I REALLY wanted to thank her for changing my world in a very big way. And I knew Mandy would enjoy the way I planned on thanking her! Oh well, I can always hope she comes over again with Becky.

For the second Saturday in a row I woke to find my naked sister sucking my cock. "Morning Becky," I said as I opened my eyes. She moaned around my shaft without stopping. I rubbed my eyes and then stroked her cheek as I told her, "In case I haven't told you, you look beautiful like that!"

Her suction stopped and her tongue stilled, then she slowly pulled off of me while staring right into my eyes. Her hand wiped her mouth before she said, "What...do you mean with a cock in my mouth?"

"Well, actually I was thinking more like with MY cock in your mouth!"

"God Ron, you can be so fussy!" she said before rapidly taking me fully down her throat about five times making me groan in pleasure. Again she pulled fully off of me and gave me a huge grin as she went on, "Okay, I was teasing you. I love sucking off my brother and ONLY my brother! But I like it even more when he fucks me."

"That works for me," I said as I quickly rolled us over and took position between her sexy legs. Her hand guided me into her slit and then with one hard thrust I bottomed out inside her moist sex.

"Ooof," she gasped.

I slowly pulled all the way out and then reversed directions and eased my rock hard shaft in to her fully again. "You mean like this?"

Becky pulled my face to hers and kissed me gently, our tongues dueling softly from mouth to mouth. Her eyes never left mine as we swapped spit, then with our lips still touching she softly said, "Oh god Ron, any way you do it is great as long as your cock is inside of me! But today I need you to hurry as I have to shower and leave soon."

I lifted up onto my outstretched arms and began sawing my cock into her hard and fast while giving her a look that asked 'what for?' "You know I have that all-day testing today for college. If you fuck me good and I have your load inside of me I know I will do great on the tests."

"Becky, you know I would do anything to help you so here goes."

Becky ran her arms all over my back and hips while her legs wrapped around my ass helping me to pound my shaft into her. I didn't really need her help but both of us were soon grunting and groaning from our exertions and pleasant sensations. Becky never took her eyes from my face as she gazed up at me with what can only be described as inescapable love.

I felt it in her pussy just before her eyes rolled upwards and she gasped, "Oh fuck, I'm going to cum!"

"Do it sis, cum for me."

"Oh god you feel so good!" Her eyes snapped back to mine as she gasped, then she looked at our joined sex as she cried out, "Yes Ron! I can feel you growing inside of me! Oh shit you are so hard...fuck me...oh god...do it...give it to me...fuck me and make me cum..."

Becky's fingers grabbed onto my biceps as her pussy closed onto me like a vice. "Oh god sis, you're making me cum!"

"DO IT!"

"OH GOD!"

"GIVE IT TO ME!"

"JESUS YOU ARE SO TIGHT!" I cried out as softly as possible (not all that softly though damn it) as my balls rolled in their sack. "Oh fuck sis!"

My balls exploded shooting the first of five long hard ropes into her as she gasped, "Oh god I'm cumming with you!" Each blast from my cum cannon instantly splashed against her deepest pussy wall as my hips drove me into her harder than ever. With each new pulse from my cock Becky tightened her legs around me while groaning "Oh yes, I love you so much," or some other words of undying love of me.

Finally our climaxes finished pretty much together and she pulled me down until all of my weight was resting on her. Several times her body shook as orgasmic after shocks passed through her. I thought I was crushing her and tried to move but she tightened her hold with all four limbs as she pleaded, "No Ron, stay like this...don't leave for a moment." She took several breaths then kissed my cheek as she went on, "I can't believe how you make me cum so hard! And you do it every time we make love. I am SO lucky to have you like this. Don't ever stop loving me Ron!"

"Never! That would never happen Becky! If I have anything to say about it we will do this forever!"

"God I am SO lucky to have you as a brother!" Her hips wiggled a bit and she said, "Damn you feel good inside of me. Too bad you can't stay like this all day. It really makes me feel loved when we just lie here with your cock still inside of me, beating your pulse even as you soften after making me feel so good. No, don't move. If you get too heavy I will tell you."

Still I tried to hold some of my weight off of her. Three times she complained about it and I had to ease my full weight back onto her. We talked as we held our intimacy. We have both learned so much about each other from this sort of conversation; holding each other tightly while basking in the afterglow of incredible sex.

"Oh damn, there you go," she sighed as my shrinking manhood slipped from her warmth. Our lips met and we stared into each others eyes as we kissed softly, lovingly. When our lips parted her head rolled to the side where my alarm clock was and she gasped, "HOLY SHIT! I've got to get going! Thanks for giving me such a good fuck bro, now let me up!"

I rolled off of her while saying, "You are too much sis! Love you girl, now go ace your tests!"

Her ass moved towards the edge of my bed even as her face slid down to my drooping cock. "Kind of messy bro," she said before quickly giving me four good cleaning slurps with her mouth and tongue. "Yum! I love how we taste together! Thanks!"

I admired her sexy ass as she grabbed her stuff and peeked out my door into the hallway. "Love ya!" she said softly just before she dashed quietly out my door. My head flopped onto my pillow as I thought about how fantastic our relationship had become over the past two weeks. My sister who used to just put up with me is now gushing with her love for me...okay, love for me AND my cock! That works for me.

Becky was gone when I finished my shower, got dressed and went downstairs to greet my parents. I greeted them both and my dad asked, "Did you have a good dream before you woke up?"

"Huh?" I mumbled.

Mom moved to me with a fresh cup of coffee and said, "Here sleepy head, wake up with this!" Then in a very soft whisper she went on, "You need to hold it down when your dad is here."

"Thanks mom," I said although dad didn't know what I was thanking her for, "and yeah, I had a pretty intense dream that woke me up!"

"Lucky boy," dad mumbled as he sipped his java, "I don't have dreams like that any more."

Moments later mom grabbed her purse and said, "We'll be back late tonight. Take it easy today since you did such a good job with all your tasks that I gave you this past week." She kissed my cheek and very softly again went on with, "And you did some of them VERY well!" Much louder she said, "Come on dear, we need to beat the rush."

"Bye son," dad said and then they were off.

About three hours later I was watching a rerun of 'Rocky 4' when I heard the back door open and close. Wondering who that could be I started to get up when Mandy jumped onto my lap.

"SHIT!" I gasped as I caught her. "Oh...hi Mandy!"

"Hey Ron, how's my favorite light bulb changer today?"

I think I blushed at that even as I told her I was fine. "Becky isn't here Mandy. She's got that..."

"Testing to do today." She finished for me. "I didn't come over to see her...I see her all the time."

"Um...okay," I mumbled.

Her hands were roaming all over my chest and arms then she said, "I came over to see you." Her hands dropped to my waist and she said, "I want to see you...a lot of you! In fact, I want to see all of you!"

"Um..."

"You'd like to see me wouldn't you, Ron? Oh hell, I know you would! I can see it in your eyes...I can hear it in your breath...I can feel it in your...cock!" and she grabbed my growing shaft through my shorts.

"Holy shit!"

"No shit Ron. I loved sucking your huge cock just as much as you did," she said before she kissed me. Our tongues danced for a few seconds before she pulled her lips back and she said, "I know you and Becky are fucking!"

"I..."

"No silly, she never said anything, but I can see it in her face. Every time I mention your name she gets this dreamy look in her eyes that just screams out, 'I'm fucking my brother!' Well, I think that's great, but I need some good fucking too. My boyfriend is such a klutz, he can't even figure out how to make a girl wet...like I am right now."

By then her busy hands had opened my shorts and her fingers had pulled my half hard cock out of hiding. Her hands left my cock and grasped her blue T-shirt then whipped it up and off of her baring her upper body for me. "Holy shit!" I gasped as I saw her perky tits completely for the first time.

My hands found her breasts on their own and began squeezing them as she cooed, "Oh god that feels good. Oh yeah, my nipples like that," she went on as I began pinching and pulling on those sensitive points. "Suck my tits, oh fuck yeah, just like that," she gasped as I devoured her right nipple trying to engulf her entire breast within my mouth. I couldn't but damn did I try.

While I administered to her awesome teenaged rack her hands were stroking my cock making me rock hard and standing tall. "Hold on," I said as I grasped her ass cheeks and stood up. Mandy wrapped her arms around my neck while grinding her crotch on my pole sandwiched between us. Moments later I was in my bedroom and said, "I take it this is what you want."

Her arms let loose from my neck and I eased her to my bed as she looked right at my bouncing cock. "Oooo, that is so beautiful! It's hot in here." Then her hands moved quickly as she ripped her shorts off (no panties!) then yanked my shorts down and off. "Much better!"

She couldn't talk any more as her lips were around my cock head while her tongue flicked at it rapidly. For about a minute she worked over just the first inch or two, then she used her hands to get me onto my back, her lips never leaving me. Once I was lying flat on my back she dipped her face and looked up at me, then shoved forwards and took my cock into her mouth and throat in one slow movement.

"Holy shit! Oh fuck me Mandy!"

"POP!" went my cock when she sucked hard and pulled off of me. "Oh I will, Ron! But first I just have to do this again! God I love your cock!"

I let her work over my shaft for a couple minutes before I reached down my left side and grabbed her leg and gave it a tug. She fought me for a few moments before I said "Come on Mandy, swing your sexy pussy up here for me."

"Really?!" she gasped even as she worked her body around until her bare pussy was directly above my face. I gave it a soft kiss and then managed to lick it nearly from the bottom of her slit to the top. "Holy shit! Oh my god...oh Ron, nobody has ever done that to me!"

I worked my tongue into her slit and made her groan around my cock then I pulled back and said, "Your boyfriend is stupid! Damn you taste good."

"Oh sheeez, that is SO GOOD!" she cried out as I sucked her clit into my mouth and flicked my tongue on it. "Oh my god...he's my EX boyfriend now! Oh god, don't stop!"

Mandy then slammed her mouth over my cock and began giving me the blowjob of her life! The more I licked her pussy the harder she worked my granite-like shaft. Several times her face pulled back as she gasped "Ooooooh my gawwwwwwwwwwdddd!" Then she would work over my cock even more intensely than before.

After about fifteen minutes she lurched above me and I felt her entire body tense. I pulled her pussy tighter against my mouth as I sucked down super hard on her clit. My right hand slid down into the crack of her ass and then further until I felt her dripping wet pussy. Her lips were clutching wildly and I slid my index finger into her gash as far as possible.

"OH MY GOD!" she screamed around my shaft as she spasmed above me. Her oral efforts bore fruit as my shaft throbbed in her throat and then began pumping six hard and thick ropes of sperm into her throat and mouth. I held her tight to maintain contact with her clit and gash even as she flopped over me like a trout on a hook.

Mandy never stopped attacking my cock as our climaxes slammed through our bodies even though she seemed to want to buck off of me. Finally my balls ran dry and her orgasm waned. She slowly and gently wormed her tongue up and down my cock as she gently took me deep several more times. I in turn swirled my tongue round and round her three times larger than before clit.

Suddenly she actually jumped about two feet to my right gasping "Holy shit...too much! Way too much!" Some of my cum dribbled from her mouth as she lay on her side clutching to her pussy with both hands. I rolled onto my side and watched her as she went through one mini spasm after another for about three minutes.

All the while her eyes were tightly closed but finally she opened them and looked at me. "Damn, I never knew it was possible to cum like that! I'm not sure my body can handle letting you fuck me after that!" Then her head dropped to my sheet and she let out a long sigh of total satisfaction.

I waited a few moments before asking, "Are you okay?"

"Oooooooooooh goddddd." Finally she lifted her head and softly said, "That was totally fucking incredible!"

Moments later she gave me a sort of grin and whispered, "Maybe I'll just crawl home and we can do more next time."

"Oh no you don't," I said as I ran my fingers along her leg making her shiver. "You started this and I'm going to finish it!"

She groaned as I moved around so we were face to face, then I pulled her to me and hugged her to my chest. Mandy snuggled into me and lightly moved her finger tips across my chest. Neither of us spoke for a few moments, the quiet broken by her soft voice saying, "God it's nice to be with you like this. I'm getting goose bumps from feeling closer to you than I have to anybody before in my life."

I turned my face and kissed her on the forehead making her coo as she snuggled into me even tighter. No way did I want to rush this. She had already made me and my cock quite happy twice and I wanted to fuck her and make her cum. But I wanted her to be into it, so I just lay there and held her allowing her to fully recover from her tumultuous climax.

We lay like that for over half an hour, talking sometimes and others just silently holding to each other. Her fingers had been slowly trailing all over my chest and face, never stopping but never fast either. I noticed they were dipping lower and lower until she brushed her finger tips against my totally soft and sticky cock.

"What's up, Mandy?" I asked as I kissed her ear.

She cooed at that then slid her fingers around my cock and said, "Nothing yet, but I think I can fix that. That is if you don't mind."

"See if you can," I said and she kissed my lips before sliding down my body and once again gently taking my shaft into her mouth. Her tongue gently swirled around my soft cock and then I groaned as it twitched and started to grow.

"Ahhhhh, that's what I want," she said before inhaling me again. Less than two minutes later I was once again rock hard and all the way down her slender throat as we looked into each others eyes. Slowly she pulled off of me while her tongue adored the underside of my shaft. Once my tip slipped from her lips she moved up my body and said with the sexiest voice I had ever heard her use, "Yes, this will do nicely! I want to fuck you Ron." Then she eased her pussy over my rock hard cock and slowly pushed down onto me.

"Oh Mandy," I groaned as her pussy swallowed nearly three-fourths of my shaft. She put her palms on my shoulders and then leaned forwards to pull her pussy off of me nearly all the way before she gasped and pushed back onto me hard and quick.

"Umph!" she moaned as I bottomed out inside of her. "Oh my god you feel so good inside of me," she said softly. "You feel so much better than my dildo." Her hips ground into me several times before she lifted up about 8 inches and then eased back down.

Her vagina was clutching to me as she moved and I grabbed her tits giving them a squeeze each time her pussy did that to me. "Oh Mandy, that's so hot! Shit girl you feel good!"

"Oh Ron, this is incredible! Don't move...just let me do this to you. Oh my lord it feels so good!"

Mom and I had done some slow fucking that was like this, but never as slowly and for as long as Mandy did it. I let her do what ever she wanted to as I paid attention to her fantastic tits with my hands, lips and tongue. Eventually her body moved more upright so I let my lips slip off of her tits as she leaned slightly backwards while her hips moved in circles on my shaft even as her hips lifted up about three inches and then dropped back fully onto me. I didn't know for sure what she was feeling but my cock loved every excruciating millimeter of her movements.

Just as I thought that I would be cumming in a few minutes Mandy snapped her head down and looked at me wide eyed. "OH GOD!" she gasped. This was followed by, "RON! Oh shit ... fucking hell ... oh god ... oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-OH-OH-OH-OH-MY-GOD!" Her body was shaking violently as her fingers dug into my shoulders as she came like a freight train. I pivoted my hips to give her just a bit more cock to fuck and she groaned as her eyes glazed over and her breath became ragged.

Maybe it was nasty of me but I took both of her nipples in my fingers and gave them a good twist along with a pull and she screamed "OH FUUUUCCCKKK YESSSSSSSS!" Her head rolled on her shoulders like it was hanging by a thread before she dropped to my chest and locked her lips to mine, her hips still shaking rapidly like a super sonic vibrator.

Once again her pussy clamped onto me powerfully and she stopped all movement as she hugged her body tight to me, her face buried now in the crook of my neck. I stroked her back and she groaned loudly and shook hard. My hands stopped and she stopped shaking, the only sound her rapid yet shallow breathing. I waited several moments before moving my hands on her again and still she shook hard and groaned into my neck so once more my hands halted their motion.

In a very soft breathless voice she said, "Wow." I kissed her by her ear and she groaned then squeezed my cock with her pussy. "Damn am I glad I came over here," she quite softly said, still speaking into my neck. I heard her only because her mouth was so close to my ear. Finally she lifted her face and just stared at me for a few seconds before uttering, "If you are wondering, that was a solid twelve on the Richter scale! Jesus Ron, you can sure make a girl feel good."

I pulled her in for a kiss that lasted much longer than I had expected it to. Once she moved back from me I said with a grin, "Sexy Mandy, I believe it was you that made yourself feel good, with maybe just a bit of help from me." She started to argue with me and I silenced her with two fingers on her lips. "Either way, it's my turn to fuck you! I think we are both going to enjoy this."

Carefully I rolled us over and took the top, my cock still fully within her hot and moist pussy. "Oh that's nice," she said as her back hit my sheets. Her legs splayed out wide as she held my hips in her hands. "Okay Ron, show me just how good of a stud you are. Fuck me and make me cum better than ever."

"Do you mean better than a twelve?"

"Oh god I sure hope so!"

"Nothing like putting the pressure on a guy," I said as I gave her a very slow full length thrust where I crushed her clit with my pelvic bone. Mandy groaned as I pulled back till just my tip remained within her slit and then pressed right back all the way again. "Shit girl, I love how your pussy grabs onto me like that."

"I don't think...oh fuck yeah...that I was grabbing you. I think you...shit that's good...are just so big that it...oooohhhhhhhh...feels like that." Mandy looked to our joined bodies and moaned as I pressed back into her. "Oh my god Ron, fuck me baby, fuck me hard deep and fast."

No more had the words slipped from her lips when I braced my feet better and then gave her 15 to 20 full length hard and super fast thrusts that shook her body and moved her up my bed as she grunted, "Uhn ... ooof ... oaph ... ooo ... oh ... umph ... oooo ... um ... oaph ... ooof ... uhn ..." and more as I powered my granite slab into her.

"My god Ron..." she said softly as I took each of her ankles in my hands and lifted them up onto my shoulders. "Ooo fuck yeah," she moaned as I resumed pumping into her at a slower but still powerful pace. She moaned again when I turned my face and kissed her calf as I kept right on giving her pussy a pounding. Moments later she gasped, "I'm gonna cum!" and her chest heaved mightily off of the bed.

My mom and Becky had already learned that once I had shot my load a couple of times I was good for long marathon fucks that always left them drained even though their pussies would end up full of cum. Now it was Mandy's turn to find this out as she screamed in joy as her body was pummeled by her orgasm.

Her climax eventually finished but my hips never stopped moving into her with authority and purpose. I was determined that this beauty would come back for more. Her eyelids fluttered and finally she opened them and looked up at me. "Holy shit that was SO good," she said breathlessly as her hips moved in upward motions helping to continue our fucking movements. "What do I have to do to get you to cum inside of me?" she asked with lust painting her face.

My hips ramped back up till I was pounding into her relentlessly. "Just don't stop your wonderful contractions with your pussy and I'll be pumping you full soon," I said.

"I think I'm better at that like this then," she said as her legs lifted off of my shoulders and soon were wrapped around my ass. My hips pumped into her as she squeezed her legs around me thus tightening her pussy around me quite effectively. My groan told her all she needed to know and we did the dance of love like that for several minutes.

Neither of us spoke for nearly five minutes as we slowly worked together on building our pleasure. "Ooo, somebody is growing," Mandy cooed softly.

"Hell yes I am," I said. "Your pussy feels so damned good, I'm nearly there."

"That's what I want! I want to feel you shoot off inside of me!" Mandy said just before kissing me powerfully, her tongue deep within my mouth. That set me off and with my first blast of cum she groaned, "Oh god yes, give it to me! I'm cumming again! Oh god fuck me and give me all your stuff!"

I couldn't speak as my body put all its effort into filling her with hot cream. However my grunts and groans spoke volumes about how good it was. Finally I was finished and held my body above her as both of us recovered from our intense cums.

"Wow, Mandy, you are one incredible fuck! I am really glad you came over today," I said around my gasps for air.

"No shit!" she managed to get out. Two more gulps of air and she grinned as she said, "You really made me feel good! I didn't think it could be so good!" Her hands pulled on my shoulders and I dropped down onto her as we kissed gently.

I finally rolled off of her and pulled her tight against me. She draped her leg over mine and snuggled in even closer, her lips softly kissing my chest. We talked in hushed tones for several minutes, actually getting to know each other. After about half an hour I asked her a question but got no reply. Gently I turned my face and looked at her as she drifted into dream land. What the hell, I liked that idea so I joined her there shortly.

I felt hot lips gently working over my rapidly hardening shaft and said, "Damn Mandy, you want more?" My ears heard the giggle even as I realized Mandy's head was still tight against my chest. I looked down and softly gasped, "SIS!"

Becky winked at me then shoved her face fully onto me while really working her tongue on me. Finally she pulled off and said, "Hi Ron, looks like you've been busy. You'd better already know that she tastes REALLY good!"

"No shit!"

"That's my brother, good man that he is." Sis gave me two more full length inhales of my cock and then gave me a devilish grin as she moved to my side and eased Mandy's leg over. She locked her eyes onto mine as she slipped her tongue into Mandy's gash and slowly slurped it from the bottom to the top.

"Ooooooohhhhmmmmm," Mandy groaned.

Lifting back a bit she dropped down again and retraced her movements as Mandy groaned again, louder this time. As her tongue reached the top Becky sucked Mandy's clit into her mouth and I watched as it swirled around the little nubbin.

"Ohhh Ron, that feels good," Mandy moaned before her eyes fluttered open. "RON?" she gasped as she saw my face above hers just a bit. Becky sucked down onto her hard and Mandy gasped, "BECKY!" then "Ooh god yes, suck my clit girl friend."

Mandy flopped back onto the bed as my sister ramped up her efforts at eating out her best friend's pussy. If having Becky suck my cock for a bit hadn't done it seeing her muff diving really did as my cock went stone hard in milliseconds. I gave Mandy a kiss before sliding down the bed. Fifteen seconds later Becky was naked from the waist down and had her legs wide spread in the doggie position.

Her head lifted up as I slipped my shaft into her pussy, then she dove back into Mandy's super moist cunt. Each time I shoved my shaft into her I forced her face even tighter into the feast before her. Mandy groaned loudly every time I bottomed out as I really tried to pound my sister hard.

After about six minutes I moved my right hand from Becky's hip and slipped it around her until I found her rock hard clit. She lurched and Mandy groaned loudly when I found it, then I rubbed and stroked it hard as I kept on pounding into her from behind. Mandy grabbed Becky's head with both hands and held her tightly against her as I watched her chest and face flush.

Suddenly Mandy cried out, "OH FUCK ME I'M CUMMING!" That set off my sister and she started bucking in front of me while staying locked onto Mandy's snatch. My cock succumbed to the greatly increased pressure from the grip of Becky's pussy and I shot five hard blasts of cream into her making both of us groan in pleasure.

With my last huge blast from my cock I slumped forward onto Becky's back, forcing her face deeper into Mandy's overwhelmed pussy. A powerful shudder shot through Becky's body while Mandy gasped loudly as she tried to pull away from my sister. Mandy screamed again as Becky groaned into her pussy as her nose rubbed over Mandy's sensitive clit.

Finally Becky and I fell to our left as if we were one being, groaning in unison as we flopped onto my bed. Mandy grabbed her pussy and rolled away from us as she gasped harshly. Becky recovered first as she moaned, "Holy fuck was that..."

"Intense!" Mandy finished for her. Then Mandy rolled over and hugged to my sis, kissing her full on the lips while their tongues dueled feverishly. When their kiss finished Mandy said, "Girl friend, you can eat my pussy ANY time you want to! My god that was good!"

"Better than when I did you?"

"No Ron, you are BOTH incredible pussy eaters! Damn, can I move in here?" she gasped to laughter from the three of us. We moved into a jumble of bodies so each of us could kiss each of the other two and we lay there for several minutes like that. Then Mandy gave me a shove saying, "Move your ass stud, I have a pussy to eat!" So I did and then she did, much to Becky's delight.

She had been going at it quite noisily for several minutes and I lay there enjoying the show while my dick recuperated. Becky was really groaning in pleasure as my cock grew back to full mast, so I moved behind Mandy and slipped easily into her well fucked pussy once more. Her face briefly lifted as she gasped in pleasure then she dove back into my sister's snatch with more gusto than before.

"I thought I told you to take it easy today," mom said into my ear making me shove extra hard into Mandy who in turn nearly swallowed Becky's clit. Both of them groaned as I snapped my head around in shock.

"Mom!" I softly said.

"Don't stop on my account," she said as she leaned in and kissed me on my lips. After her tongue pulled back from my tonsils she stood upright again and quickly undressed.

Just before mom slipped onto the bed Becky screamed in release then gave a mighty shove to push Mandy out of her over taxed pussy. I ended up on my back with Mandy still impaled on my lance where she instantly began rocking and rolling her hips as she tried to heighten her pleasure.

Mom moved to Becky and kissed her gently on her lips, their tongues softly dueling together. "Rest up honey while I say hello to Mandy," she said before climbing onto the bed and knee walking up to Mandy. Somehow they managed to give each other an incredibly sexy kiss while Mandy managed to still move up and down on my rock hard cock. Even with the incredible scene around me I knew I was a long ways from cumming again.

"Get me ready for you son," mom said as she moved over and straddled my face even while still kissing Mandy. I looked up into mom's pussy as she lowered herself onto my face and began licking and sucking on her everywhere I could reach. Meanwhile Mandy stepped up her movements on my cock as she worked hard for her climax. Mom shifted her ass and I briefly saw her and Mandy kissing above me, each of them mauling the others tits with both hands.

Suddenly Mandy's pussy clamped onto me super hard and her body shook in release. This time her cries of pleasure were muffled by mom's tongue being halfway down her throat! My hands gripped her waist tightly in an effort to stabilize her as she came thunderously. The kissing sounds above me stopped at the same instant that Mandy screamed "FUCK!!" as her body stiffened and then sank down onto me fully, her pussy clamping and twitching around my cock as if she was having a seizure.

My mother was wiggling her pussy on my face as if she wanted to cum right along with Mandy but that just wasn't in the cards. Yes I gave her my best effort under the circumstances, but having the incredible body called Mandy cumming like crazy on top of my hips was taking a lot of my attention.

Mandy finally leaned forward fully onto my mother as she gasped (I guess around kisses with my mom), "Oh Ron, that was incredible! Fucking you and kissing your mom was just too much!" Then she slowly pulled her pussy off of me and moved over to sit next to my sister. Each of them sighed softly as their hands eased over each others body.

I gave mom's clit a slurp and she groaned, "Oh god son, that feels so good, but I want you inside of me again." Then she climbed off of my face and slowly turned around to face me as her pussy eased down fully onto my stalagmite of a cock. "O-O-O-O-Oooooh god you feel so good inside of me."

Mom slowly moved her body above me, working herself gently but effectively towards another climax for her...and hopefully one for me. This was something new for my mom; she had usually been very focused on cumming hard and fast. This time she was trying to make our fucking last as long as possible.

"Oh mom, your pussy is making my cock feel so good," I croaked out. It was as if each time she lifted up or settled back down onto me I could feel each and every cell of her pussy flesh as it massaged around me. It felt incredible! After about ten minutes had passed she gasped and shook hard as her orgasm rolled through her entire body. Even with her vagina convulsing around me I was still not ready to cum so I just helped her get off by moving my hips and tweaking her nipples with my fingers.

"Oh son," she gasped after her climax was over, "That was so incredible! I've never cum like that before." Mom leaned in and kissed me softly yet deeply while her pussy had small convulsions around my rock hard cock. "Oh baby, you're still hard for me!?" Then she lifted back upright and started rocking her hips back and forth then side to side. She licked her lips and said, "Umm, I can taste myself on your lips! I hope you like it as much as I do!"

I started telling her that I thought she tasted heavenly but Mandy put her hand on mom's shoulder while saying, "Hold on a minute, I want to ride that pussy licking face." Mandy eased her swollen pussy over my face then settled down onto me, nearly cutting off my air supply. I looked up Mandy's body...damn her tits looked incredible from that angle...as she wiggled her pussy into perfect placement over my mouth. I started licking and slurping everywhere I could reach while mom resumed fucking her pussy on my resurging cock.

Both Mandy and my mom were moaning in joy as they pushed their bodies closer and closer to another tumultuous climax. My hands were moving from one to the other as I stroked and pinched on their tits and clits. My momentarily forgotten sister reached over and grasped my hand for a moment as she softly said, "God Ron, that is so fucking sexy! Seeing you work your magic on Mom and Mandy like that is getting me so horny. You'd better still have a hard cock when you're finished with them!"

No way could I say anything with Mandy's cunt pressing tightly down onto my mouth so I just managed what I hoped were encouraging grunts in reply. About three minutes later everyone froze in place when my dad stepped into the room shouting, "HOLY SHIT! WHAT THE HELL'S GOING ON IN HERE? JEAN (that's my mom), HOW COULD YOU?!"

I felt mom twist above me as she gasped, "Oh honey, I'm SOOOOO close!"

Even before my stunned father could reply to that Becky pleaded to him, "Oh daddy, I'm so horny! Please get up here and fuck me! Please daddy!!"

Author's Note: Okay, this is where many of you got pissed at me. Not ALL of you but those of you who were got very passionate about your displeasure! So I have done something that I don't like to do. I have re-written the ending just a little while still (sorry) keeping dad in the mix, not that he helps much. Like it or not, this is the only rewrite I will ever do on this one!

The original ending is still here after this new ending.

"What?" my dad gasped out in a shaky voice. "God Becky, do you know what you are saying?"

"Yes daddy, I do," she said leaning towards him while totally displaying her incredible body to him. "I'm soooooooo horny and there was nobody here to help me cum. But now you are here and I want your cock! Please daddy," she said while giving him the look that always made him give in to her, "please fuck me and make me cum again!"

"Oh god baby girl," dad said as his will faltered. "Um ... Jean ... help me here," he pleaded to our mother who was still riding me like she was a cowgirl chasing a herd of stampeding cattle.

"I'm busy Ralph, just do what she saiddddd ... oh god I love your cock Ron!"

Becky was whining for relief as dad stumbled against the bed. "Gotcha!" Becky cried out as she grabbed his pants and quickly got them down along with his briefs.

"Oh baby girl," dad moaned as I heard her mouth working over his most likely rapidly growing shaft. "Becky, you really shouldn't ... oh shit ... be doing ... holy shit you're good at that!"

I heard more of Becky's usual blowjob moans intermingled with dad's groans of pleasure. She must have stopped and after a pause said, "Well, guess that's all the bigger it's going to get."

Mandy nearly fell off of me as she bucked in climax and I peeked over at Becky riding dad just as mom was still riding me. The view disappeared as Mandy dropped onto my face once more as she sought the finish to her interrupted climax.

Mom was really going wild over me, driving her hips powerfully down onto my pelvis as she neared another powerful climax. I felt her lean towards Mandy as Mandy seemed to twist above me, then I heard their moans and kissing sounds.

"Jean?" dad gasped as he noticed what they were doing. "Ooohhhhhh fucccckkkkk baby girrrrl, I'mmmm cumminggggg!"

"NO!! NOT YET!!" screamed Becky as dad's grunts signaled his eruption into his only daughter. The motions of the bed told me sis was straining to reach her relief even as dad finished and shrank inside of her.

Mom tensed above me and then crushed her pussy onto me as she wiggled her clit hard into my cock's base. I shoved my tongue deeply into Mandy's pulsating pussy while my nose rubbed fiercely against her engorged clit.

"OH FUCK...I'm cumming again!" mom cried out as she shook violently above me while her pussy clamped down hard onto my rock hard cock. I was not close to cumming after all the fucking that had been happening so I just pushed my hips up to give her just a little bit more cock to cum on.

Even as mom continued to extol her rapture Mandy shook violently then bathed my face with her nectar as she cried out in her own powerful orgasm. The two ladies riding me continued moaning and groaning as they each rode out their powerful climaxes.

"Oh no, daddy you're soft already! Damn it, I need to cum so badly!" Becky groaned in sadness beside me.

"Here you go honey," mom said as she fell off of me dragging Mandy with her where they embraced in a soft, tongue filled kiss.

Becky jumped off of dad and swallowed my shaft whole, her tongue going nuts all along my length. "God mom your pussy tastes so good!" Becky said as she repositioned her pussy over my lance then eased down onto me. "Oh yeah, now that's a cock I can cum on!"

I looked over at dad's flushed and sweat covered face as he gasped for breath. "You okay dad?"

"I think you are all insane! I'm tired. I'm going downstairs," he said slowly.

"Oh Mandy, I love how you kiss," mom softly said. Then she turned to look at dad and said, "Ralph, I'm moving your things to the guest room so my three lovers can join me in MY room. I know you won't miss anything as you seldom are good for anything other than a quickie."

"Huh? Oh ... okay, if you say so. God Becky, are you alright?" He asked as he moved off the bed.

"What dad? Oh fuck! Oh god Ron, keep fucking me! Oh gosh I'm going to cum! Oh god!! I'm fi...f...fine dad...dy! Oh god Ron, cum in me! Cum in me! YESS!! God that feels so good!"

Becky went silent as she rode me hard throughout the rest of our simultaneous orgasms while I heard the door softly close as dad left the room. She slumped onto my pulsating shaft as her pussy spasmed around me for several more moments. Finally she leaned down til our noses touched and she softly said, "God I love my brother! You really fucked me good! Shit that was a real good one!" We kissed then she just did a nice shoulder roll off of me and flopped onto her back with a satisfied sigh.

"I need cock!" Mandy said petulantly. "How soon can you get that cock into me Ron?"

"Give me five minutes to catch my breath, then I'll fuck the shit out of you."

"God I loved it when you did that! I'll gladly wait five minutes if you promise to really do me that good again!"

Moments later Becky softly said, "Mom, are you hungry yet?"

"No baby, why?"

"Because I've got a nice warm creamy pie for you to eat!"

"Yummy! I'm always hungry for one of those!" Three sets of eyes watched our mom as she slithered between Becky's sexy legs and gently began cleaning my last batch of cum from my sister's red and puffy cunt. No more than two minutes later sis managed to move mom around so they were in the classic sixty-nine position as they both began slurping up whatever juices they could find.

Mandy giggled, "Ooooh yeah, I'm soooo glad they are doing that! Look how hard your cock is again!"

"So I am, you horny wench. I don't know if it's been five minutes but spread those legs and get ready for the fucking of your life! I know it's going to be awhile before I can shoot off another load and this one is all for you!"

Mandy moaned loudly as I thrust home, not stopping until my base crushed her clit between us. Then her moans mingled with those of mom and Becky even as I heard poor old dad get in his car and slowly drive away.

Holy shit I love my new life!

The End

Author's Note: Okay, you can stop now or, if you dare, here is the original ending that got so many of you pissed off. IF you read it now, don't complain about it afterwards.

My dad stuttered and gasped at that request so my mom ordered him, "Don't leave her hanging like that Ralph...get up here with us and fuck Becky like that tent in your trousers says you want to."

I guess he still must have been frozen in place because Mandy said in her sexy voice, "Ooo yeah, get up here and fuck Becky and when you finish with her I'll get you hard again and then you can fuck me!"

"Jean?" my dad uttered, still in shock.

"I know you've lusted after Becky for two years now, Paul so just drop your pants and do what you've wanted to do for so damned long!"

I guess that did the trick as I heard clothing being removed and then Becky gasped, "Oh Daddy!" while he grunted as the bed shook as he buried his cock in her pussy.

Moments later I felt mom lean towards Becky and my dad as I heard them kissing each other. After their kiss ended dad asked, "I imagine that after this you will want to fuck Ron when he gets home." Mom didn't say anything as Mandy suddenly came wildly on my face and tongue. I nearly drowned from the juices that poured out of her onto my face but I just lapped them up as fast as I could.

Mandy stopped cumming and just sat there quivering on my mouth as she tried to recover so dad pressed on with his question, "Where the hell is Ron anyway?"

"Harder Daddy," Becky pleaded. "Pound my little pussy, fuck me like you mean it! OH yes!" she went on as the bed shook harder.

Finally Mandy started to roll off of my face just as my mom started groaning that she was going to cum. I dropped my left hand to her clit and rubbed it hard while each of us worked at making both of us cum. Dad looked at me in shock as Mandy slipped off of my face and gasped, "Ron??" as his eyes popped out of his head.

"Hey dad, how's that pussy?" I asked in an effort to remind him that he was currently fucking his daughter so he shouldn't get too mad at mom and I. Then I groaned, "Oh fuck mom, I'm cumming!"

"Yes baby! Give it to me!" mom cried out. Then my first blast of cum shot into her pussy and mom shouted happily, "Oh god I'm cumming! Oh god I can feel your hot cum shooting into me! Oh my baby, I love fucking you!"

Each of us stopped talking and just concentrating on making our orgasms better. Just as my ball's last spasm pumped sperm into my mom I heard Becky gasp, "Oh daddy...I'm going to cum!" Then she screamed as her orgasm washed over her and my dad started pumping her full of cum.

"Fuuuuuuck...I'm cumming Becky!" dad groaned as he filled her with his daddy sperm. The bed shook with each hard thrust as he buried his cock fully within her hungry pussy. Their climaxes finally ebbed and my dad held his body off of Becky as they both gasped for breath. I looked at him and gave him a grin as I raised my right hand as if pledging to something. Dad looked at it then grinned and slapped my hand with his in a high five.

Becky pulled our dad down for a kiss as she thanked him for fucking her so good. "You're...um, you're welcome Becky, although I believe I should be thanking you! Holy shit!" Then dad pulled his wilting cock out of her and sat back on his legs with his feet under him. He looked at mom then at me and finally back to Becky as he tried to cum to grips with how his family had changed.

Mandy reminded him that she was still here as she crawled over to him and stroked his limp dick. "Can I help you with this so you can fuck me?" she asked as she gave him a few strokes. Dad moaned as she leaned down and slurped her tongue around his tip before taking him fully into her mouth and working him like I know she can.

After about fifteen quiet seconds she pulled off of him and smiled at his rock hard cock sticking out from him and said, "That's what I want! Now lie back so I can fuck you!"

Dad gave a weird look even as he moved onto his back and I grinned at him as Mandy straddled him and then guided his prick into her steaming hot pussy.. She groaned in joy as dad looked from Becky to me to Mandy to mom, then as Mandy moved up and down his shaft he groaned loudly, "HOLY SHIT!"

433 Blackmail Turns to Lust

CaptainPrice626

I pulled out of my girlfriend Ashley's pussy and rolled off of her, both of us covered in sweat from our intense lovemaking. Ashley was pretty speechless as she tried to catch her breath from the multiple orgasms she had just experienced. Myself, however...not so much.

"Why...weren't you able...to cum, babe?" Ashley gasped as she turned her head to look at me, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her breasts jiggled with each intake of breath, making my still-hard cock throb with more desire. There really was a simple explanation: too much masturbation over the years. Ashley and I were being responsible and using condoms, but that was the problem. I couldn't really feel anything, despite the fact that we were using the thinnest condoms on the market.

"It's the condom...I just can't really feel the sensations I need to feel to be able to get to that point. It isn't you, babe. Trust me."

I wasn't lying. Ashley was probably the hottest girl I'd ever dated in my 25 years of existence. Her body was absolutely flawless. She had dark brown hair, chocolate brown eyes, perfect breasts and an ass to die for. She was also quite inked up, which I had never thought would turn me on until I met her. She was a gamer like me and had tattoos ranging from Pokémon to the Legend of Zelda to Mario. So it was definitely not an issue of me not being attracted to her. What she saw in me I'll never know, but you don't question it when a girl as hot as Ashley starts flirting with you. You just don't.

Truth is I'd had this problem with several previous girlfriends as well. Some of them hadn't been that attractive, I'll admit...Don't judge me. There's only one prom queen a year and you can't always be lucky enough to take her home. I had thought for sure that my problem would cease once Ashley and I were in the sack, but I had figured out that it wasn't an attraction problem at all.

I just wasn't sensitive enough down there anymore.

Ashley was used to this by now. We'd been dating for almost a year now, and she found it hard to fault me for it considering I'd just rocked her world yet again. Ten orgasms in about half an hour. Had to be a record for her.

"I know," she said. She had finally caught her breath. "I just feel bad that I get off so many times and you don't." We both sat up. I took one of her feet in my hands and began to massage it.

"Well, don't feel bad. It's obviously a problem with me. Smacked the ham waaay too much when I was younger." We both laughed. We talked a little longer about other things, like the fact that her toenail polish was chipping and she wanted to repaint them pink, or how badly neither of us wanted to go to work the next day. Eventually we lay back down and drifted off to sleep, but it took me a bit longer because my balls were aching from lack of release. I had to figure out how to fix my problem.

The next day at work was kind of a drag. Fate had arranged one of those awesome days where Ashley goes into work at the same time I get off. So I had nothing really to look forward to all day. When 2:00 finally rolled around, I headed home. As I was driving (and rocking out to some Five Finger Death Punch) I looked over into the passenger seat and saw a bunch of dishes in a Wal-mart bag that I needed to give back to my mom. Fuck. Guess I wasn't going home just yet.

My mom's house is on the way home from my apartment, so it wasn't really that much of a hassle to stop by. I guess I should explain my other weird problem.

I'm extremely sexually attracted to my mother.

Hey, you're the one trolling the smut website in the incest category. Part of you must be at least a little turned on right now, even though I haven't even described her yet. Yeah. So shut up.

In my defense, my mother makes it very difficult for any normal red-blooded guy my age to not be turned on by her. She and my dad are divorced, so she has no problem wearing short skirts and stilettos to work. And boy, does she pull them off.

She's 45, but she has a pretty rocking body for her age. She's got shorter, light brown hair. She's about 5'5" but has some pretty amazing legs. She runs just about every day and tans just enough to look attractively bronzed but not have that "I just rolled around in Doritos powder" look. She keeps her nails perfectly manicured/pedicured all the time, and always has some kind of deep red lipstick on. Needless to say, I'd had to deliver quite a few punches to the balls over the years when I had friends come over to the house.

Did I mention that I masturbated a lot when I was younger? Well, if you haven't guessed already, a lot of it was with thoughts of her in my head. I was a horny teenager with a taste for the taboo and it kind of stuck.

Sue me.

As I neared mom's place, I began to think about something. She and I had always been really close. Even through the divorce, she stuck by my brother and me and made it clear that she still loved us and wanted to be the best mother she could be. That really meant something to me. I could tell my mom anything and she wouldn't judge me. She'd always listen to what I had to say and make sure I was finished before offering her opinion on the matter. I knew this was probably a stretch, but I was desperate.

I pulled into her driveway and got out of my car. Her car was home, and the engine was still clicking and cooling off. She must've just gotten back from a run. I went on inside (she had an open door policy for my brother and me) and called out to let her know I had walked in.

"Oh, hey honey," I heard through her bedroom door. "I'm about to get in the shower. Be out in a few minutes."

"Okay, mom." I set her dishes down in the kitchen and went into the living room and sat down on the couch. I turned on the TV, exchanged a few texts with Ashley -- and tried not to imagine my mother naked in the next room. It was pretty difficult, let me tell you.

After a while my mom came out of her bedroom dressed in a tank top and a pair of boy shorts. She looked amazing from the tips of her apple-red-painted toes to the top of her head.

"Hi, mom" I said as she sat down on the sofa. "I brought your dishes back. They've been in my car for a few days now."

"Thanks honey," she said as she dried her hair off with a towel. "How was work today?"

"Not bad. They fired one of the guys in my department today, which kind of gave everyone a scare. But it turns out he was sleeping with the boss's wife, so I guess that's a good reason."

"Oh wow...yeah, I'd say so. How're you and Ashley?"

"We're good. She's at work until eleven tonight." I hesitated, and mom caught my eye and instantly knew I had something else to say.

"You look like you're troubled, hun. Are y'all really okay?"

"Well...we've just hit a bit of a snag in the bedroom." I watched her for any signs that this might be something she didn't want to talk about with her son, but they betrayed nothing but concern. So I continued. "See...we're using condoms, and I'm having trouble, you know...finishing. The condom kind of prevents all those sensations that push you over the edge."

She looked down at her feet and then back up to me.

"Yeah, I can see how that could happen...are the condoms you're using really thick?"

"No. We're using the thinnest ones we can find. Still having the same problem. I'm definitely attracted to her, it's just--"

"You've masturbated too much over the years and now you've lost sensitivity enough to be able to use condoms. Right?" I was not expecting her to say that, so my mouth kind of hung open for a second. She raised an eyebrow at me, and then it hit me. She must have seen or heard me doing it at some point and I hadn't been aware of it. Shit. My face turned a little red. Okay, a lot. "Nothing to be ashamed of, baby, but I'm pretty sure that's your problem. I've, uh...accidentally caught you doing it a number of times."

"Shit...that's what I figured," I said.

"It's okay. All guys do it. Any who say they don't are lying."

"Yeah, I guess so..."

"So, how are you going to fix this problem?" she asked me. I hesitated. Here we go. I knew this was going out on a limb, but I had a bit of leverage that might come in handy.

"Well...I thought maybe you could help me. Let me...you know. Practice." The care and concern instantly turned to something akin to anger.

"What?! I'm your mother, Rick. That's disgusting. I can't believe you're suggesting that!" I had figured she'd react that way. Most mothers would. But I had an ace up my sleeve.

"Well, I was hoping not to have to say this, but...you owe me."

"What are you talking about??" she fumed.

"For keeping quiet about that orgy you were in last summer."

"I...how the hell...who told you about that?" she squeaked. Now her face was turning red.

"From your friend, Susan. We, uh...might've hooked up right before I started dating Ashley. We were lying in bed afterwards and she sort of spilled the beans."

"You...what?!" she stammered. "Susan is my best friend!"

"Yes, and last summer she was also very lonely. Imagine the ego boost she got at age 45 when she got to sleep with a 25-year-old," I said with a wink. Mom had to stop for a minute and breathe while she got her anger under control. I was patient.

"So," she said at last, "fucking my best friend aside...how do you expect me to help you with your problem again?"

"Basically, I want to practice having sex with someone using a condom often so that I can get my sensitivity back. That someone is you, mom. I've been attracted to you for a long time, as you probably already know."

"I knew you were, I just...never thought about it on this level. This is sick." She hesitated. "But on the other hand, I don't want news about that orgy getting out. So I hope you can live with blackmailing your own mother into having sex with you."

Holy shit, I thought. Did she just agree to have sex with me?

"Oh come on, mom. You know that the thought of taboo sex turns you on. Forbidden things turn everyone on."

"I...well...Taboo things do turn me on, yes. Hence the orgy. I'm not necessarily proud of that, but I have to admit it was a lot of fun. But incest? How can that possibly turn anyone on?"

I moved a little closer to her on the couch.

"Let me show you." I grabbed her hand and put it on my crotch. She squeezed almost imperceptibly, and then jerked her hand away. "You don't really have a choice here, mom. It's either this, or everyone finds out about—"

"Okay, okay! Fine. Take your fucking clothes off."

I started removing my clothes, and mom took off her shorts. Then she turned around as she removed her tank top and bra. She stood there in just her panties looking over her shoulder at me.

"Come on, mom. Turn around and take your panties off. This can't happen unless you're naked. And yes, I'm going to see it. You might as well get comfortable."

"Fuck you, Rick," she said, but she obeyed. She took off her panties, baring her perfect ass.

"Come on in here," I said as I walked to her bedroom. I grabbed a condom out of my pants pocket, too. I laid on the bed and started stroking my cock as I waited for her. She sat down at the foot of the bed and I looked at her expectantly.

"I don't know what you're waiting for. I'm not giving you a blowjob, you sick asshole."

"Fine," I sighed. I opened the condom and put it on my raging hard member. I looked at mom again, and I could tell she realized that she couldn't stall any longer. This was it. She climbed up on top of me and adjusted herself. She lowered herself down onto me, and I finally got to stick my cock into my mom's pussy.

It was heaven.

Her eyes were closed, but I'm not sure if it was because of pleasure or because she was trying to pretend she wasn't having sex with her son. Probably both.

She leaned down and I began steadily pumping in and out of her. Her eyes were still closed, and I thought I heard the smallest of moans escape her lips. I began to fuck her harder so that my balls were smacking against her ass from underneath. That time I definitely heard her moan. I decided to try some dirty talk on her.

"You like that, mom?"

"Shut...up...I'm not...enjoying this..." she said in between breaths. She was in some serious denial. Her facial expression said that she was enjoying it quite a bit.

"Your pussy feels so good, mom." She moaned a little more, but didn't say anything. She was trying very hard not to like her son's hard cock fucking her. And she was failing miserably. I slammed into her for a few more seconds, and then pulled out of her.

For a split second she looked at me as if to say, "Why the hell did you stop?" Then she asked, "Are...we done here?"

"Oh, no. I'm nowhere near done with you yet." She got off of me and lay down, resigned to her fate. I wanted to tell her to drop the act and enjoy herself, but it was enough for me to know that she was getting pleasured whether she wanted to or not.

I positioned myself and slid into her again. Missionary was always one of my favorites. Mom's gorgeous boobs jiggled as I fucked her. She had stopped closing her eyes, which I took as a good sign, and she wasn't looking at me with absolute disgust anymore. I got a little braver and brought one of her feet up to my mouth. I sucked on her toes and she almost lost it.

"Oh my God...you fucking pervert..." she said through a moan. She grabbed one of her nipples and pinched it. At that point I was pretty sure she was about to cum. Then there'd be no more trying to pretend she hated what we were doing. I was going to drive her over the edge. I lowered her leg and leaned down to kiss her neck as I continued to thrust into her wetness. I expected her to push me away, but instead she ran her hands through my hair as I kissed and gently nibbled. She kept moaning, and they were getting higher and higher pitched. Then she wrapped her legs around me and pulled me into her as deep as I could go.

"I'm going to cum..." she whispered. She didn't want to admit it, but her own son was giving her such good sex that she was about to have a massive orgasm.

"What was that, mommy?" I teased her.

"I'm going to cum, baby. Keep fucking me..." She closed her eyes and bit her lip as her legs tightened even more around my waist. I kept thrusting until she wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled me down to her, and kissed me like I've never been kissed as she climaxed. She rode the waves of pleasure for a good minute and a half before it finally subsided and she relaxed her grip. She released me from the kiss too, and bit my bottom lip gently as I pulled away. Then she pushed me off. "Take the condom off."

"But that was the whole point to-"

"I said take it off. Now." The look in her eyes hinted that I had better do what she said, so I did. Then she pushed me down onto my back, climbed on top of me (in reverse this time) and started sucking my dick. I felt like I had died and gone to heaven. Now I knew mom was in this one hundred percent, because getting into a 69 position instead of just sucking me off meant she wanted me to return the favor. I happily obliged.

At this point I have to say that my mother gave me the best blowjob I had ever received. I had a feeling "gag reflex" wasn't even in her vocabulary. The way she deepthroated my cock all the way down to my balls made it very hard to focus on what I was doing, let alone stop myself from cumming inside her mouth and ending the fun. I pulled her ass down onto my face and ran my tongue up and down her pussy, occasionally flicking my tongue across her tight little asshole and making her shiver.

"God...you're good at that, Rick," she moaned before swallowing my cock again.

"You're doing pretty good yourself, mom."

"Yeah, you like that don't you? You fucking pervert. You like your mommy sucking your cock, don't you?"

"Very much. I like fucking her even more, though." She giggled at that, and climbed off of me into a position that I knew all too well. She looked over her shoulder at me and reached back to rub her pussy.

"I want you from behind, baby."

"I don't have any more con-"

"Screw the condoms. This has gone way farther than I ever meant it to, but I can't deny how much I want you now. I want you to fuck me and I want to really feel you inside me." She bit her bottom lip, and that was all the invitation I needed. Sure, I had come to mom for help. Well...forced her to help me. But she had just offered to let me fuck her without a condom, which was an offer I couldn't pass up.

I got into position and started teasing her a little, sliding my cock up and down her slit without actually going in. She moaned in anticipation and I finally slid into her. She was ridiculously wet. It felt about a hundred times better than it had with the condom on. Both of us just sort of froze right there, with my cock all the way inside her, and enjoyed the warmth of the sensation for a moment. Then she looked back at me, pure lust in her eyes.

"Fuck me hard, Rick," she said in a voice so seductive my cock twitched. "Fuck your mommy until you cum."

Then it really began.

I started slowly, but reached full speed pretty quickly. I held mom's waist and fucked her pussy for all I was worth. Every now and again I'd stick the tip of a finger into her asshole and she'd shove her face into a pillow and moan in ecstasy. I spanked her ass and she almost lost it.

"Yes, baby. Spank your mommy for being bad!" she screamed. At this point I started to feel a very familiar tingle and I knew I was close. Her taboo dirty talk had finally driven me to the point of no return.

"I'm going to cum, mom. Oh, fuck...I'm going to cum..." I slammed into her a few more times and pulled out.

With surprising speed and grace, she swung around and did something completely unexpected. She caught the first of my load in her mouth and began vigorously sucking the cum out of me. It felt so fucking good that I almost blacked out. I was still shooting cum into mom's mouth after about thirty seconds and she was guzzling down every bit of it. She looked up at me with those chocolate brown eyes and she sucked out the last little bit, showed it to me on her tongue, and swallowed it. I collapsed onto my back, out of breath. Mom climbed on top of me.

"Well, I can't say I saw things going that far," she said. "But goddamn, son. That was amazing." She leaned down for a kiss.

"Yeah...it was..." I said between gasps for air. "Although...I don't think...we helped the condom issue."

"Well, I suppose we can arrange for more practice." She got up and went to collect her clothes. When she came back, she tossed me mine. "Now get cleaned up and get the fuck out of here. Fucking pervert.."